. v i r » • TV ' ► l \ s • *| r v 1 . V NEW TESTAMENT OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST, TRANSLATED OUT OF THE LATIN VULGATE; DILIGENTLY COMPARED WITH THE ORIGINAL GREEK: AND FIRST PUBLISHED BY THE ENGLISH COLLEGE OF ELIEMES ANNO 1582: ~ . - « • N ' * V V NEWLY REVISED AND CORRECTED ACCORDING TO THIS CLEMENTlN EDITION OF THE SCRIPTURES. . . \ v. x v STEREOTYPE EDITION ,. Lex Domini immaculata convertens animas : Testimonium Domini fidele sapientiam precstans parvulis. Psalm xviiL 8. DUBLIN: PRINTED BY R. COYNE, CATHOLIC BOOKSELLER, 10. PARLIAMENT STREET; 1820. V • • The Order oj the Books of the New ' Testament , with the . proper Names, and Number of their Chapters. Matthew hath Chapters .. Mark .. Luke.. John • • • ... . • • The Acts of the Apostles . . The Epistle to the Romans . I. Corinthians .. . II. Corinthians... . Galatians . . . .'. Ephesians .. Phillippians .. Colossians.. J. Thessalonians.. II. Thessalonians. 28 I. Timothy hath Chapters . 1 6 II. Timothy. 24 Titus... 21 Philemon. 28 The Epistle to the Hebrews 1 l6‘ The Epistle of James. l6 I. Peter ... 13III. Peter. 6’j [. John. Gj II. John. ] 4jIII. John. i 4jJude. i 5 The Revelation of Saint John 3( the Divine .... •. 22 OmL LIBRARY BOSTON COILESF J) \ J nf a O. Ox GO — ^ Oi The GOSPEL accordivg.io Saint MATTHEW CHAP. I. The Genealogy of Christ. HE Book of the Generation of Jesus Christ, the Son of David, the Son of Abraham. 2 Abraham begot Isaac. And Isaac begot Jacob. And. Jacob begot Judas and his brethren ; , 3 And Judas begot Phares and Zara of Thamar. And Phares begot ’Esron. And Esron begot Aram. 4 And Aram begot Aminadab. And Aminadab begot Naasson. AndNaasson begot Salmon. 5 And Salmon begot Booz of Rahab. And Booz begot Obed of , Ruth. And Obed begot Jesse. 6 Ar.d Jesse begot David the king. And David the king begot Solomon, of her thathad heeu the wife Urias. y 7 And Solomon begot. Roboam. 3 And Roboam -begot Abia. And } Abia begot Asa. 8 And Asa begot Josaphat. And Josaphat begot Joram. And Joram begot Ozias. 9 And Ozi s begot Joatham. And Joatham begot Achaz. And Achaz begot Ezeghias. 10 And Ezechias begot Manas- ses. And Man asses begc-t Anion. And Atnon begot Josias. 11 And Josias begot Jechonlas and his brethren, in the transmi¬ gration of Babylon. 12 And af*er the transmigration of Babylon, Jechonias begot Salathiel. And Salathiel begot Zorobabel. 13 And Zorobabel begot Abiud. And Abiud begot Eliacim. And Eliacim begot Azor, 14 And Azor begot Sadoc. And Sadoc begot Achiin. And Achim begot Eliud. 15 And Eliud begot Eleazar. And Eleazar begot Mathan. And Mathan begot Jacob. 1 (i And Jacob begot Joseph the husband of i\Ury, of whom was born Jehus, who is called Christ. 17 So all the generations, from Abraham to David, are fourteen generations. And from David to the transmigration of Babylon, are fourteen generations. And from the transmigration of Babylon to Christ, are fourteen generations. 18 Now' the generation of Christ was in this wise. When as his mo¬ ther Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they came together, she was found with child of the Holy Ghost. 19 Whereupon Joseph her hus¬ band, being a just man, and not willing publicly to expose her, was minded to put her away privately. 20 But while he thought on these things, behold the angel of the Lord appeared to him in his sleep, say¬ ing : Joseph, son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife, for that which is conceived in heir is of the Holy Ghost. 21 And she shall bring forth a Son ; and thou shalt call his name Jesus ; for he shall save his people from their sins. 22 Now all this was done that it might be fulfilled which the Lord spoke by the prophet, saying: 23 Behold a virgin shall be with child , and bring forth a son, and they skcj l call his name Emmanuel , which being interpreted is, God with us. 24 And Joseph rising up front sleep, did as the angel of the Lord had commanded him, and took unto him his wife. 25 And he knew her not til] she brought forth her first-born Son: and he called his name Jesus. CHAP II. The offerings of the wise men. XTOW when Jesus w^as born in Bethlehem of Juda, in the days of King Herod, behold, there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem, 2 Saying, where is he that iu St. MATTHEW. horn King of the Jews ? for we have seen his star in the east, and are come to adore him. 3 And King Herod hearing this, was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him 4 And assembling together ail the chief priests and the scribes of the people, he inquired of them where Christ should be born. 5 But they said to him : In Beth¬ lehem of Juda. For so it is written by tire prophet: 6 And ikou Bethlehem the land vf Juda art not the least among the princes of Juda; for out of thee shall come forth the Ruler that shall rule my people Israel. 7 Then Herod, privately calling the wise men, learned;diligently of them the time of the star which ap¬ peared to them; 8 And sending them into Beth¬ lehem., said; Go and diligently in¬ quire after the Child: and when you have found him, bring me word > again, that I also may come and adore him. 9 Who having heard the King, went their way; and behold the star which they had seen in the .east, went before them, until it ■came and stood over where the < Child was. 10 And seeing the star, they re¬ joiced with exceeding great joy. 1JL And entering into the house,' they found the Child with Mary his mother, and falling down they a-' dored him: and opening their trea¬ sures, they offered him gifts, gold, frankincense, and myrrh., 12 And having received an an¬ swer in sleep that thej should not return io Herod, they went back another way into their country. 3 3 And after they were departed, behold an angel of the Lord appear¬ ed in, sleep to Joseph, saying: Arise, and take the Child and his mother. and fly into Eirypt, and be there until I shall tell thee. For it will come to pass that Herod will seek the Child to destroy him. 14 Who arose, and took the child and his mother by night, and re¬ tired into Egypt: and he was there until the death of Herod : 15 That it might he fulfilled which the Lord spoke by the pro¬ phet, saying: Out of Egypt have I called my Son. . 16 Then Herod perceiving that he was deluded by the wise men, was exceeding angry; and sending, ' killed all the men-children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the borders I thereof, from two years old and un- J der, according to the time which he had diligently inquired of the wise men. 1? Then was fulfilled that*which was spoken by Jeremias the pro¬ phet, saying: IS A voice in Rama vxts heard, lamentation and great mourning: Rachel bewailing her children , and I icould not be comforted because they | are not. 49 But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel of the Lord appear¬ ed in sleep to Joseph in Egypt, 20 Saying: Arise, and take the Childand his mother, and go into the land of Israel. For they are dead i that,sought the life of the Child. 21 Who arose, and took the child 1 and his mother, and came into the , land of Israel. 22 But hearing that Archelaus reigned in Judea in the room of , Herod his father, he was afraid to ! go thither: and being warned in sleep retired into the quarters of Galilee. 23 And coming he dwelt in a city called Nazareth : that it might be fulfilled which was said by the prophets: That he shall be called a Nazarite. St. MATTHEW. CHAP. III. The preaching of John. ND in those days cometh John the Baptist preaching in the desart of Judea. 2 And saying : Do penance : for the kingdom of Heaven is at hand. 3 For this is he that was spoken of by Isuias the prophet, saying: A voice of one crying in the desart, prepare ye the way of the Lord, make straight his paths. 4 And the same John had his garment of camel's-hair, and a lea¬ thern girdle about his loins: and his meat was locusts and wild honey. 5 Then went out to him Jerusa¬ lem and a*l Judea, and all the country about Jordan: 6 And were baptized by him in the Jordan, confessing their sins. 7 Ami seeing many of the Phari¬ sees and Sadducees coming to his baptism, he said to them: Ye brood of vipers, who hath shewed you to flee from the wrath to come ? K Bring forth therefore fruit wor¬ thy of penance. 9 And think not to say within yourselves, we have Abraham for our father. For I tell you that God is able of these stones to raise up children to Abraham. 10 For now the axe is laid to the root of the trees. Every tree there¬ fore thatdoth not yield good fruit shall be cut down, and cast into the fire.. •Ill indeed baptize you in wa¬ ter unto penance, but he that shall come after me, is mightier than I, whose shoes 1 am not worthy to bear ; he shall baptize you in the Holy Ghost and fire. 12 Whose fan is in his hand,.and he will throughly cleanse his floor, and gather his wheat into the barn, but the chaff he will burn with un¬ quenchable fire. 13 Then cometh Jesus from Ga¬ lilee to the Jordan unto John to be baptized by him. 1 !• But John stayed him, saying: I ought to be baptized by thee, and contest thou to me ? 15 And Jesus answering, said to him : Suffer it to be so now. For so it becometh us to fulfil all jus¬ tice. Then he sutiered him. 16 And Jesus being baptized, forthwith came out of the v/ater: and lo, the Heavens were opened to him : and he saw the spirit of God descending as a dove, and coming upon him. 17 And behold a voice from Heaven, saying: This is my bclov- ed Son, in whom I am w ell pleas- ed. CHAP. IV. Christ*s fast of forty days, <5fC. npHEN Jesus was led by theSpi- rit into the desart, to be tempt¬ ed by the devil. 2 And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he was after¬ wards hungry. 3 And the tempter coming said to him: If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be madp bread.. , 4 Who answered and said: It is written. Not in bread alone doth man live, but in every word that pro « ccedeth from the mouth of God. 5 Then the devil took him up into the holy city, and set him upon the pinnacle of the temple, 6 And said to him : If t.hou be the Son of God, cast thyself down ; for it is written : That he hath given his Angels charge over thee, and in their hands shall they bear thee up, lest perhaps thou dash thy foot against a stone . 7 Jesus said to him : It is writ¬ ten again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God . ' 9 Again the devil took- him up into a very high mountain, and shewed him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them. 9 And said to him : All these 6 St. MATTHEW. ■will I give thee, if falling down, thou wilt adore me. 10 Then Jesus saith to him: Begone, Satan, for it is written, The Lord thy God shall thou adore , and him only shalt thou serve . 1 i Then the devil left him : and behold angels came and ministered to him. 12 And when Jesus had heard that John was delivered up, he re¬ tired into Galilee: 13 And leaving the city Naza¬ reth, he came and dwelt in Caphar- naum on the sea-coast, in the bor¬ ders of Zabulon and of Nepthalim ; 14 That it might be fulfilled which was said by Isaias the prophet: 15 The land of Zabulon and land of Jfepthalim, the way of the sea beyond the Jordan} Gc like of the Gentiles: 16 The people that sut in darkness, hath seen great tight ; and to them that satin the region office shadow of death , light ii sprung tip. 17 From that time Jesus began to preach, and to say: Do penance, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. IB And Jesus walking by the sea of Galilee, saw two brethren, Simon who is called Peter, and An¬ drew his brother, casting a net into the sea (for they were fishers,) 19 And he saith to them : Come ye after me, and I will make you to be fishers of men. £0 And they immediately leav¬ ing their nets, followed him. 21 And going on from thence, he saw other two brethren, James the son of Zebedee, and John his bro¬ ther, in a ship with Zebedee their father, mending their nets: and he Called them. 22 And they forthwith left their nets and father, and followed him. 23' And Jesus went about all \ Galilee, teaching in their syna¬ gogues, and preaching the Gospel of the Kingdom : and healing all manner of sickness, and every in¬ firmity among the people. 24 And his fame went through¬ out all Syria, and they presented to him all rick people that were taken with divers diseases and tor¬ ments, and such as w r ere posses¬ sed by devils, and lunaticks, and those that had the palsy, and he cured them : 25 And much people followed him from Galilee, and from Deca- polis, and from Jerusalem, and from Judea, and from beyond the Jordan. CHAP. Vr. Christ's Sermon upon the Mount. ND seeing the multitudes, he went up into a mountain, and when he was set down, his disciples came unto him, 2 And opening his mouth, he taught them, saying: *3 Blessed are the poor in Spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 4 Blessed are the meek : for they shall possess the land. 5 Blessed are they that mourn : for they shall be comforted. 6 Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after justice: for they shall have their fill. 7 Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy. B Blessed are the clean of heart: for they shall see God. 9 Blessed are the peace-makers : for they shall be called the children of God. 10 Blessed are they that suffer persecution for justice sake: for r theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 11 Blessed are ye when they shall revile you, and persecute you, and speak all that is evil against you, untruly, for my sake ; 12 Be glad and rejoice, for your reward is very great in heaven. For so they persecuted the pro¬ phets that were before you. 13 You are the salt of the earth. But if' the salt lose its savour, wherewith shall it be salted ? It is r St. MATTHEW. ood for nothing any more but to e cast out. and to be trodden on >y men. 14 Vou are the light of the world. A city seated on a mountain can¬ not be hid. 15 Neither do men light a candle and put it under a bushel, but upon a candlestick, that it may shine to all that are in the house. 16 So let your light shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father who is in heaven. 17 Do not think that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets. I am not come to destroy but to flilfil. 18 For amen I say unto you, till heaven and e.arth pass> one jot, or I - one tittle shall not pass of the law, till all be fulfilled. 19 He therefore that shall break one of these least commandments, and shall so teach men, shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven. But he that shall do and teach, he shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 20 For I tell you, that unless your justice abound more than that of the scribes and pharisees, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. 21 You have heard that it was said to them of old : Thou shall not kill. And whosoever shall kill, shall be in danger of the judgment. 22 But I say to you, that who¬ soever is angry with his brother, shall be in danger of the judgment. And whosoever shall say to his bro¬ ther, Kaca, shall be in danger of the council. And whosoever shall say, Thou fool,, shall be in danger of hell fire. 23 If therefore thou offer thy gift at the altar, and there thou re¬ member that thy brother hath any tiling against thee; 24 Leave there thy offering be- 7 fore the altar, and go first to be reconciled to thy brother : and then coming thou shalt offer thy gift. 25 Be at agreement with thy ad-, versary betimes, whilst thou art in the way with him; lest perhaps the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast in* to prison. 26 Amen, I say to thee, thou shalt not go out from thence till thou repay the last farthing. 27 Y ou have heard that it was said to them of old: Thou shalt not commit adultery. 28 But I say fo you, that who¬ soever shall look on a woman to lust after her, hath already commit¬ ted adultery with her in his heart. 29 And if thy right eye scan¬ dalize thee, pluck it out and cast it from thee. For it is expedient for thee that one of thy members should perish, rather than thy whole body be cast into hell. 30 And if thy right hand scan¬ dalize thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is expedient for thee that one of thy members should perish rather than that thy whole body go into hell. 31 And it hath been said, who¬ soever shall put away his wife, let him give her a bill of divorce. 32 But I say to you, that who¬ soever shall put away his wife, ex¬ cepting the cause of fornication, maketh her to commit adultery : And he that shall marry her that is put away, committeth adultery. 33 Again you have heard that it was said to them of old. Thou shalt not forswear thyself: But thou shalt perform thy oaths to the Lord. 34 But I say to you not to swear' at all: neither by heaven, for it is the throne of God: 35 Nor by the earth, for it is his footstool: nor by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great king.' 8 St. MATTHEW. % Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black. 37 But let your speech be yea, yea: no, no: and that which is over and above.these, is of evil. 38 You have heard that it hath been said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth. 39 But I say to you not to resist evil: but if one strike thee on thy right cheek, turn to him also the other: 40 And if a man will contend with thee in judgment, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also. 41 And whosoever will force thee one mile, go with him other two. 42 Give to him that asketh of thee, and from him that would bor¬ row of thee turn not away. 43 You have heard that it hath been said. Thou shalt love thy •eighbour, and hate thy enemy. 44 But I say to you, love your enemies, do good to them that hate you; and pray for them that per¬ secute and calumniate you: 45 That you may be the children of your Father who is in heaven, who maketh his sun to rise upon Ihe good and bad, and raineth upon the just and the unjust. . 4G For if you love them that love you, what reward shall you have? do not even the publicans this ? 47 And if you salute your bre¬ thren only, what do you more ? do not also the heathens this? 48 Be you therefore perfect, as also your heavenly Father is perfect. CHAP. /VI. A continuation of the sermon. fl^AKE heed th^it you do not your r®- justice before men, to be. seen by them: otherwise you shall not have a reward of your Father who is in heaven. 2 Therefore when thou dost an alms-deed, sound not a trumpet be¬ fore thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues, and in the streets, that they may be honoured by men. Amen I say to you, they have re¬ ceived their reward. 3 But when thou dost alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doth. 4 That thy alms may be in se¬ cret, and thy Father, who seeth in secret, will repay thee. 5 And when ye pray, you shall not be as the hypocrites, that love to stand and pray in the syna¬ gogues and corners of the streets, that they may be seen by men: Amen I say to you, they have re¬ ceived their reward. 6 But thou when thou shalt pray, enter into thy chamber, and having shut the door, pray to thy Father in secret: and thy Father, who seeth in secret will repay thee. 7 And when you are praying, speak not much, as the heathens# For they think that in their much¬ speaking they may be heard. 8 Be not you therefore like to them, for your Father knoweth what is needful for you, before you ask him. 9 Thus therefore shalt thou pray: Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name. 10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth, as it is in heaven. 11 Give us this day our super-* substantial bread. 12 And forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors. 13 And lead us not into tempta¬ tion. But deliver us from evil. Amen. 14 For if you will forgive men their offences, your heavenly Father will forgive you aiso your offences. 15 But if you will not forgive men, neither will your Father for¬ give you your offences. 1 1> And when you fast, be not as the hypocrites, sad. For they dis- '1 St. MATTHEW. 9 figure their faces, that they may ap- i pear unto rnen to fast. Amen I j say to you, they have received their reward. 17 But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thy head, and wash thy face : 18 That thou appear not to men to fast, but to thy Father who is in secret: and thy Father who seeth in secret, will repay thee. 19 Lay not up to yourselves treasures on earth: where the rust and moth consume, and where thieves break through and steal. 20 But lay up to yourselves treasures in heaven: where neither the rust nor moth doth consume, and where thieves do not break through, nor steal. 21 For where thy treasure is, there is thy heart also. 22 The Iighi of thy body is thy eye. If thy eye be single, thy whole body shall be lightsome. 23 But if thy eye be evil thy whole body shall he darksome. If then the light that is in thee, be darkness: the darkness itself how great shall it be? 24 No man can serve two mas¬ ters. For either he will hate the one, and love the other: or he will sustain the one, and despise the other. You cannot serve God and Mammon. 25 Therefore I say to you, be not solicitous for your life, what you shall eat, nor for your body, what you shall put on. Is not the life more than the meat ; and the body more than the raiment ? 2t> Behold the birds of the air, for they neither sow, nor do they reap, nctr gather into barns: and your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are not you of much more value than they ? 27 And which of you, by taking thought, can add to his stature one cubit ? 28 And for raiment why are you solicitous? Consider the lilies of field how they grow: they labour not, neither do they spin. 29 But I say to you, tha|t not even Solomon in all his glory was arrayed as one of these. 30 And if the grass of the field, which is to-day, and to-morrow is cast in*o the oven, God doth so clothe : how much more you, O ye of little faith ? , 31 Be not solicitous therefore, saying, what shall we eat: or what shall we drink, or wherewith shall we be clothed ? 32 For after all these things dir the heathen seek. For your Fa¬ ther knoweth that you have need of all these things. * 33 Seek ye therefore first the kingdom of God, and his justice, and all these things' shall be added unto you. 34 Be not therefore solicitous for to-morrow: for the morrow will be solicitous for itself. Sufficient for the day is the evil thereof. CHAP. VII. The third part of the sermon . UDGE not, that you may not be judged., 2 For with what judgment you judge, you shall be judged: and with what measure you mete, it .shall be measured to you again. ; 3 And why seest thou the mote that is in thy brother’s eye: and seest not the beam that is in thy own eye? 4 Or how sayest thou to thy brother: Let me cast the mote out of thy eye; and behold a beam is in thy own eye? * .5 Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thy own eye, and then shalt thou see to cast out the mote out of thy brother’s eye. G Give not that which is holy to dogs; neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest perhaps they trample them under their feet, and 10 y St. MATTHEW. turning t,pon you, they tear you. 7 Ask, and it shall he given you: seek, and you shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened to you. ' 8 For every one that asketh, re- ceiveth: and he that seeketh, find- eth: and to him that knoeketh, it shall be opened. 9 Or what man is there among you, of whom if his son shall ask Lread, will he reach him a stone? 10 Or if he shall ask him a fish, will he reach him a serpent ? 11 If you then, being evil, know how to give good gifts to your child¬ ren : how much more will your Fa¬ ther, who is in heaven, give good things to them that ask him ? 12 All things therefore whatso¬ ever you would that men should do to you, do you also to them. For this is the law and the prophets. 13 Enter ye in at the narrow gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way that leadeth to de¬ struction, and many there are who go in thereat. 14 How narrow is the gate, and strait is the way, that leadeth to life: and few there are that find it! 15 Beware of false prophets, who come to you in the clothing of sheep, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. 16 Bv their fruits vou shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles ? 17 Even so every good tree bring- eth forth good fruit, and the evil tree bringetlkforthevil fruit. 18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can an evil tree bring forth good fruit. 19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit, shall be cut down, and shall be cast into the fire. 20 Wherefore by their fruits you shall know them. 21 Not every one that saith to me, Lord , Lord . shall enter into the kingdom of heaven : but be that doth the will of my Father, who is in heaven, he shall enter into the kingdom of heaven. 22 Many will say to me in that day ; I ord, Lord , have not we pro¬ phesied in thy name, and cast out devils in thy name, and done many miracles in thy name ? 23 And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me you that work iniquity. 24 Every one therefore that heareth these my words, and doth them, shall be likened to a wise man that built his house upon a rock, 2.5 And the rain fell, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and they beat upon that house, and it fell not, for it was founded on a rock. 26 And every one that heareth these my words, and doth them not, shall be like a foolish man that built his house upon the sand ; 27 And the rain fell, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and they beat upon that house, and it fell, and great was the fall thereof. 28 And it came to pass when Jesus had fully ended these words, the people were in admiration at his doctrine. 29 For he was teaching them as one having power, and not as the Scribes and Pharisees. CHAP. VIII. Christ cleanses the leper. ND when he was come down from the mountain, great mul¬ titudes followed him: 2 And behold a leper came and adored him, saying: Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 3 And Jesus stretching forth his hand, touched him, said : I will. Be thou made clean. And forth¬ with his leprosy was cleansed. 4 And Jesus saith to him: See thou tell no man : but go, shew thy¬ self to the priest, and offer the gift which Moses commanded for a tes¬ timony unto them. St. MATTHEW. 5 And when he had entered into Citpharnaum, there came to him a centurion, beseeching him, 6 And saying: Lord, my servant lieth at home sick of the palsy, and is grievously tormented. 7 And Jesus saith to him: I will come and heal him. 8 And the centurion making an¬ swer, said: Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldst enter under my roof: but only say the word, and my servant shall be healed. 9 For I also am a man subject to authority, having under me soldiers; and l say to this. Go, and he goeth, and to another, Come, and he cometh, and to my servant. Do this, and he doeth it. 10 And Jesus hearing this, mar¬ velled; and said to them that follow¬ ed him : Amen I say to you, I have not found so great faith in Israel. 11 And I say unto -you that many shall come from the Ea3t and the West, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven : 12 But the children of the king¬ dom shall be cast out into the ex¬ terior darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 13 And JE3us said to the centu¬ rion : Go, and as thou hast believ¬ ed, so be it done to thee. And the servant was healed at the same hour. 14 And when Jesus was come into Peter’s house, he saw his wife’s mother lying, and sick of a fever: 15 And he touched her hand, and the fever left her, and she arose, and ministered to them. 16 And when evening was come, they brought to him many that were possessed with devils; and he cast out the spirits with his word: and all that were sick-he healed. 17 That it might be fulfilled, vhich was spoken by Isaias the II prophet, saying: He took our in - JLrmilies , and Lore our diseases. IS And Jesus seeing great mul¬ titudes about him, gave orders-to pass over the water. 19 And a certain scribe came, and said to him : Master, I will fol¬ low thee whithersoever thou shalt go. 20 And Jesus saith to him : The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air nests, but the Son of Man hath not where to lay his head. 21 And another of his disciples said to him : Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. 22 But Jesus said to him : Fol¬ low me, and let the dead bury their dead. - 23 And when he entered into the boat, his disciples followed him. 24 And behold a great tempest arose in the sea, so that the boat was covered with waves, but he was asleep. 25 And they came to him, and awaked him, saying: Lord, sav^ us, we perish 1 26 And Jesus saith to therm* Why are you fearful, O ye of little* faith ? Then rising up, he com¬ manded the winds, and the sea, and there came a great calm. 27 But the men vrondered, say¬ ing : What manner of man is this, for the winds and the sea obey him ? 2S And when he was come on the other side of the w'ater, into the country of the Gerasens, there met him two that were possessed with devils, coming out of the sepul¬ chres, exceeding fierce, so that nonQ could pass by that way. 29 And behold they cried out, saying: What have we to do with thee, Jesus Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us before the time ? 30 And there was, not far from them, an herd of many swine feed* U » CP *£>• 31 And the devils besought him. \<2 St. MATTHEW. saying: If thou cast us out hence, send us into the herd of swine. 32 And he said to them : Go. But they going out, went into the swine, and behold the whole herd run vio¬ lently down a steep place into the sea: and they perished in the waters. 33 And they that kept them fled: and coming into the city, told every thing, and concerning them that had been possessed by the devils. 34 And behold the whole city went out to meet Jesus, and when they saw him, they besought him that he would depart from their coasts. CHAP. IX. Christ heals one sick of the 'palsy. ND entering into a boat, he passed over the water, and fame into his own city. 2 And behold they brought to him one sick of the palsy, lying in a bed. And Jesus seeing their faith, said to the man sick of the palsy: Be of good heart. Son, thy sins are forgiven thee. 3 And behold some of the Scribes said within themselves: He blas- phemeth. 4 And Jesus seeing their thoughts, said : Why do you think ! evil in your hearts ? 5 Whether is easier to say, thy sins are-forgiven thee: or to say, arise and walk ? 6 But that you may knoAv that the son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (then said he to the man sick of the palsy) Arise, take up thy bed, and go into thy house. 7 And he arose, and went into his- house. ■ 8 And the multitudes seeing it, feared, and glorified God that gave such power to men. 9 And when Jesus passed on from thence, he saw a man sitting in the custom-house, namecf Mat¬ thew ; and he saith to him : Follow me. And fce arose up and followed him. 10 A,nd it came to pass as he waa sitting at meat in the house, behold many publicans and sinners came, and sat down with Jesus and his disciples. 11 And the Pharisees seeing it, said to his disciples: Why doth your master eat with publicans aud sinners ? 12 But Jesus hearing it, said: They that are in health need not a physician, but they that are ill. 13 Go then and learn what this meaneth, I ivill have mercy, and not sacrifice. For I am not come to call the just, but sinners. 14 Then came to him the disci¬ ples of John, saying: Why do we and the Pharisees fast often, but thy disciples do not fast ? 15 And Jesus said to them : Can the children of the bridegroom mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them ? But the days will come when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then they shall fast. 16 And no body putteth a piece of raw cloth unto an old garment. For it taketh away the fulness thereof from the garment, and there is made a greater rent. 17 Neither do they put new w’ine into old bottles. Otherwise the bottles break, and the wine runneth out, and the bottles perish. But new wine they put into new bot¬ tles : and both are preserved. 18 As he was speaking these things unto them, behold a certain ruler came up, and adored him, saying: Lord, my daughter is even now dead; but come, lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live. 19 And Jesus rising up followed him, with his disciples. 20 And behold a woman who was troubled with an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the hem of his garment. 21 For she said within herself St. MATTHEW. 13 If I shall touch only his garment, I shall he healed. 22 But Jesus turning and seeing her, said : Be of good heart, daugh¬ ter, thy faith hath made thee whole. And the woman was made whole from that hour. 23 And when Jesus was'come into the house of the ruler, and saw the minstrels and the multitude making a rout, 24 He said : Give place, for the girl is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn. 25 And when the multitude was E ut forth, he went in, and took her y the hand. And the maid arose. 26 And the fame hereof went abroad into all that country. 27 And as Jesus passed from thence, there followed him two blind men crying out and saying. Have mercy on us, 0 son of David. 28 And when he was come to the house, the blind men came to him. And Jesus saith to them. Do you believe, that I can do this unto you ? They say to him, Yea, Lord. 29 Then he touched their eyes, saying, According to your faith, be it done unto you. 30 And their eyes were opened, and Jesus strictly charged them, saying, See that no man know this. 31 But they going out, spread his fame abroad in all that country. 32 And when they were gone out, behold they brought him a dumb man, possessed with a devil. 33 And after the devil was cast out, the dumb man spoke, and the multitudes wondered saying, Never was the like seen in Israel. 34 But the Pharisees said, By the prince of devils he casteth out devils. 35 And Jesus went about all the cities, and to ,vns, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gos¬ pel of the kingdom, and healing every disease, and every infirmity. 36 And seeing the multitudes, he had compassion on them: be¬ cause they were distressed, and Jy-< ing like sheep that have no shepherd* 37 Then he saith to his disciples. The harvest indeed is great, but the labourers are few. 38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send forth labourers into his harvest. CHAP. X. Christ sends out his twelve apostles . ND having called his twelve dis¬ ciples together, he gave them power over unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of diseases andall manner of infirmities. 2 And the names ef the twelve apostles are these: the first, Simon who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother. 3 James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, Philip and Bar¬ tholomew, Thomas and Matthew the publican, -and James the son of Alpheus, and Thaddeus, 4 Simon the Cananean, and Ju¬ das Iscariot, who also betrayed him. 5 These Twelve Jesus sent: commanding them, saying: Go ye not into the way of the gentiles, and into the cities of the Samaritans enter ye not: 6 But go ye rather to the lost, sheep of the house of Israel. 7 And going, preach, saying: The kingdom of heaven is at hand. 8 Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse the lepers, cast out devils : freely have you received, freely give. 9 Do not possess gold, nor silver, nor money in your purses : 10 Nor scrip for your journey, nor two coats, nor shoes, nor a staff; for the workman is worthy of his meat. 11 And into whatsoever city or town you shall enter, inquire who in it is worthy, and there abide till you gd thence. 12 And when you come into the 14 St. MATTHEW. house, salute it, saying: Peace be to this house. 13 Aud if that house be worthy, your peace shall come upon it; but if it be not worthy, your peace shall return to you. 14 And whosoever shall not re¬ ceive you, nor hear your words: going forth out of that house or city shake off the dust from your feet. 15 Amen I say to you, it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city. 16 Behold 1 send you as sheep in the midst of wolves. Be ye there¬ fore wise as serpents and simple as doves. 17 But beware of men. For they will deliver you up in councils, and they will scourge you in their syna¬ gogues. 18 And you shall be brought be¬ fore governors, aud before kings for rny sake, for a testimony to them and to the gentiles : 19 But when they shall deliver you up, take no thought how or what to speak : for it shall be given you in that hour what to speak. 30 For it is not you that speak, but the Spirit of your Father that speaketh in you. - 21 The brother also shall deliver up the brother to death, and the fa¬ ther the son ; and the children shall rise up against their parents, and shall put them to death. 22 And you shall be hated by all men for my name’s sake: but. he that shall persevere unto the end, he shall be saved. 23 And when they shall perse¬ cute you in this city, flee into ano¬ ther. Amen I say ,to you, you shall not finish all the cities of Is¬ rael, till the son of man come. 24 The disciple is not above the master, nor the servant above his lord. 25 It is enough for the disciple that he be as his master, and the servant as his lord. If they have called the goodman of the house Beelzebub, how much more them of his household? 26 Therefore fear them not. For nothing is covered that shall not be revealed, nor hid, that shall not be known. 27 That which I tell you in the dark, speak ye in the light: and that which you hear in the ear, preach ye upon the house-tops. 28 And fear ye not them that kill the body, and are not able to kill the soi^l: but rather fear him that can destroy bo’th soul and body into hell. 29 Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing: and not one of them shall fall on the ground without your Father. 30 But the very fiairs of your head are all numbered. 31 Fear not therefore: better are you than many sparrows. 32 Every one therefore that shall confess me before men, I will also confess him before my Father who is in heaven. 33 But he that shall deny me be¬ fore men, I will also deny him be¬ fore my Father who is in heaven. 34 Do not think that 1 came to send peace upon earth: I came not to send peace, but the sword. 35 For I came to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and ihe daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law. 36 And a man’s enemies, shall be they of his own houshold. 37 He that loveth father or mo¬ ther more than me, is riot worthy of me: and he that loveth son or daughter more than me, is not worthy of me. 38 And he that taketh not up his cross, and folioweth me, is not worthy of me. 39 He that findeth his life, shall St. MATTHEW. >se it: and lie that shall lose his Hit* for me, shall find it. 40 He that receiveth you, re- ceiveth me: and he that receiveth me, receiveth him that sent me. 41 He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet, shall re¬ ceive the reward of a prophet, and he that receiveth a just man in the name of a just man, shall receive the reward of a just man. 42 And whosoever shall give to drink to one of these little ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, amen I say to you, he shall not lose his reward. CHAP. XI. John sendetk his disciples to Christ. ND it came to pass: when Jesus had made an end of com¬ manding his twelve disciples, he passed from thence, to teach and preach in their cities. 2 Now when John had heard in prison the works of Christ: sending two of his disciples he said to him : 3 Art thou he that art to come, or look we for another ? 4 And Jesus making answer said to them: Go fand relate to John what you have heard and seen. 5 The blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead rise again, the poor have the gospel preached to them. 6 And blessed is he that shall not be scandalized in me. 7 And when they went their way, Jesus began to say to the multi¬ tudes concerning John: What went % you out into the desert to see? a reed shaken with the wind? 8 But what went you out to see ? a man clothed in soft garments? Behold they that are clothed in soft garments, are in the houses of kings. 9 But what went you out to see? a prophet? yea I tell you, and more than a prophet. 10 For this is he of whom it is written : Behold I send my Angel 15 before thy face, who shall prepare thy way before thee . 11 Amen I say to you, there hath not risen among them that are born of women a greater than John the baptist: yet he that is the lesser in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he. 12 And from the days of John the Baptist until now, the kingdom of heaven sufiereth violence, and the violent bear it away. 13 For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John: 14 And if you will receive it, he is Eiias that is to come. 15 He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 16 But whereunto shall I esteem this generation to be like ? It is like to children sitting in the market¬ place. 17 Who crying to their compani¬ ons say: We have piped to you, and von have not danced: we have la¬ mented, and you have not mourned. 18 For John came neither eat¬ ing nor drinking; and they say, He hath a devil. 19 The son of man came eating and drinking, and they say: Be¬ hold a man that is a glutton and a wine-drinker, a friend of publicans and sinners. And wisdom is jus¬ tified by her children. 20 Then began he to upbraid the cities, wherein were done the most of his miracles, for that they had not done penance. 21 Woe to thee, Corozain, woe to thee, Bethsaida: for if in Tyre and Sidon had been wrought the mira¬ cles that have been wrought in you, they had long ago done penance in sack-cloth and ashes. 22 But I say unto you, it shall be more tolerable lor Tyre and Sidon in the day ofjudgment, than for you. 23 And thou Capharnaum, shalt thou be exalted up to heaven r thou shalt go down even unto hell. 16 St. MATTHEW. For if in Sodom had been wrought the miracles that have been wrought in thee, perhaps it had remained unto this day. 24 But I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment, then for thee. 25 At that time Jesus answered and said: I confess to thee, 0 Fa¬ ther, Lord of heaven and earth, be¬ cause thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them to little ones. 2 6 Yea, Father; for so hath it seemed good in thy sight. 27 All things are delivered to me by my Father. And no one knoweth the Son, but the Father: neither doth any one know the Fa¬ ther, but the Son, and he to whom it shall please the Son to reveal him. 28 Come to me, all you that la¬ bour, and are burdened, and I will refresh you. 29 Take up my yoke upon you, and learn of me, because I am meek, and humble of heart: and you shall find rest to your souls. 30 For my yoke is sweet and my burden light. CHAP. XII. Chirst reproves the Pharisees. T that time Jesus went through the corn on the sabbath: and his disciples being hungry, began to pluck the ears, and to eat. 2 And the Pharisees seeing them, said to him : Behold thy disciples do that which is not lawful to do on the sabbath-days. 3 But he said to them: Have you not read what David did when he was hungry, and they that were with him : How he entered into the house of God, and did eat the loaves of proposition, which it was not law¬ ful for him to eat, nor for them that were with him, but for the priests only ? 5 Or have ye not read in the law> that on the sabbath-days the priests in the temple break the sabbath, and are without blame? 6 But I tell you that there is here a greater than the temple. . 7 And if you knew what this meaneth, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice: you would never have condemned the innocent. 8 For the son of man is Lord even of the sabbath. & And when he had passed from thence,he came intotheir synagogue. 10 And behold there was a man who had a withered hand, and they asked him, saying: Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath-days ? that they might accuse him. 11 But he said to them: What man shall there be among you, that hath one sheep: and if the same fall into a pit on the sabbath-day, will he not take hold on it and lift it up ? 12 IIow much better is a man than a sheep ? Therefore it is law¬ ful to do a good deed on the sab¬ bath-days. 13 Then he saith to the man t Stretch forth thy hand, and he stretched it forth, and it was re¬ stored to health even as the other. 14 And the Pharisees going out made a consultation against him, how they might destroy him. 15 But Jesus knowing it, retired from thence: and many followed him, and he healed them all. 1G And he charged them that they should not make him known. 17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaias th& prophet, saying: 18 j Behold my servant whom I have chosen , ray beloved in whom my soul hath been well pleased. I will put my Spirit upon him, and he shall shew judgment to the gentiles. 19 He shall not contend , nor cry out , neither shall any man hear his voice in *the streets. I St, MATTHEW 17 20 The bruised reed lie shall not Hcuk , and smoking jlax he shall not extinguish ; till he send forth judgment unto victory. 21 And in his name the Gentiles shall hope. 22 Then was offered to him one possessed with a devil, blind and dumb: and he healed him, so that be spoke and saw. 23 And all the multitudes were amazed, and said: Is not this the son of David ? 24 But the Pharisees hearing it, said : This man casteth not out de¬ vils but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils. 25 And Jesus knowing their thoughts, said to them: Every kingdom divided against itself shall be made desolate: end every city or house divided against itself snail not stand. 26 And if satan cast out satan, he is divided against himself: how then shall his kingdom stand ? 27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your child¬ ren cast them out ? Therefore they shall be your judges. 28 But if 1 by the Spirit of God east out devils, then is the kingdom of God come upon you. 29 Or how can any one enter into the house of the strong, and rifle his goods, unless he tirst bind the strong ? and then he will rifle his & house. 30 He that is not with me, is against me : and he that gathereth not with me, scattereth. 31 Therefore I say to you : Every sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven men, but the blasphemy of the Spirit shall not be forgiven. 32 And whosoever shall speak a word against the son of man, it shall be forgiven him : but he that shall speak against the Holy Ghost, it shali not be forgiven him neither in this world, nor in the world to come. 33 Either make the tree good, and its fruit good : or make the tree evil, and its fruit evil. For by the fruit the tree is known. 34 O generation of vipers, how can you speak good things, whereas you are evil ? for out of the abun¬ dance of the heart the mouth speaketh. 35 A good man out of a good treasure bringeth forth good things: and an evil man out of an evil trea¬ sure bringeth forth evil things. 3G But I say unto you, that eve¬ ry idle word that men shall speak, they shall render an account for it in the day of judgment. 37 For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou sliait be condemned. 38 Then some of the scribes and Pharisees answered him, saying: Master, we would see a sign from thee. 39 Who answering said to fhem : An evil and adulterous generation seeketh a sign ; and a sign shall not be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet. 40 For as Jonas %vas in the whale's belly three days and three nights: so shall the son of man be in the heart of the earth three days and three nights. 41 Ti e men of Ninive shall rise in judgment with this generation, arid shali condemn it: because they did penance at the preaching of Jonas. And behold a greater than Jonas here 42 The queen of the south shall rise in judgment with this genera¬ tion, and shall condemn it: because &he came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solo¬ mon, and behold a greater than Solomon here. * 43 And when an unclean spirit 18 St. MATTHEW. is pone out of a man he walketh through dry places seeking lest, and findeth none. 4+ Then he saith, I will return into my house from whence I came out. And coming he timieth it empty, swept, and garnished. 45 Then he goeth, awl taketh with him seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man is made worse than the first. So shall it be also to this wicked generation. 46 As he was yet speaking to the multitudes, behold his mother and his brethren stood without, seeking to speak to him. 4? And one said unto him, Behold thy mother and thy brethren stand without, seeking thee. 48 But lie answering him that told him, said : Who is my mother, and who are my brethren r 49 And stretching forth his hand towards his disciples, he said: Be¬ hold my mother and my brethren. 50 For whosoever shall do the will of my Father, that is in heaven ; he is my brother, and sister, and mother. CHAP. XIII. The parable of the sower. fl''HE same day Jesus going out -*• of the house, sat by the sea side, 2 And great multitudes were ga¬ thered together unto him, so that he went up into a boat and sat: and all the multitude stood on the shore ; , 3 And he spoke to them many things in parables, saying, Behold the sower went forth to sow. 4 And whilst he soweth some fell by the way side, and the birds of the air came and ate them up. 5 And other some fell upon stony ground, where they had not much earth : and they sprung up imme¬ diately, because they had no deep¬ ness of earth, 0 And when the sun was up they were scorched : and because they had not root, they withered aivap 7 And others fell among thorns : and the thorns grew up and choked them. 8 And others fell upon good ground: and they brought forth iruit, some an hundred fold, some sixtv fold, and some thirty fold. 9 lie that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 10 And his disciples came and said to him : Why speakest thou to them in parables ? 11 Who answered and said to them : Because to you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven; but to them it is not given. 12 For he that hath, to him shall be. given, and he shall abound ; but he that hath not, from him shall ber" taken away that also which he hath; 13 Therefore do I speak to them jn parables: because seeing they see not, and hearing they hear not, nei¬ ther do they understand; 14 And the prophecy of Isaias is fulfilled in them, who saith; Hit hearing you shall hear; and shall not understand: and seeing you shall see, and shall not perceive. 15 For the heart of this people is grown gross, and with their ear's they have been dull of hearing, and their eyes they have shut: lest at any time they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears , and under - stand with their heart, and be con¬ verted, and I should heal them. 16 But blessed are your eyes, because they see, and your ears, because they hear. 17 For, Am n I say to you, many prophets and just men have desired to see the things that you see, and have net s en them : and to hear the things tln-t you hear and have not heard them. 18 Hear you therefore thepara* hie of the sower. w St. MATTHEW. jo 1$ When any one lieareth the word of the kingdom, and under- etandeth it not, there cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart: this is he that received the seed by the way side. 20 And he that received the seed upon stony ground: this is he that, lieareth the word, and immediately receiveth it with joy. 21 Yet hath he not root in him¬ self, but is only for a time: and when there ariseth tribulation and persecution because of the word, he is presently scandalized. 22 And he that received the seed among thorns: is he that heareth the word, and the care of this world and the deceitfulness of riches chok- eth up the word, and he becorneth fruitless. 23 But he that received the seed upon good ground: this is he that heareth the word, and understand- eth, and beareth fruit, and yieldeth the one an hundred fold, and ano¬ ther sixty, and another thirty. v 24 Another parable he proposed to them, saying: The kingdom of heaven is likened to a man that sowed good seed in his field. 25 But while men were asleep, his enemy came and oversowed cockle among the wheat, and went his way. 26 And when the blade was sprung up, and had brought forth fruit, then appeared also the cockle. 27 And the servants of the good man of the house coming, said to him : Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy field ? whence then hath it cockle ? 28 And he said to them : An ene¬ my hath done this. And the ser¬ vants said to him : Wilt thou that v e go and gather it up ? 29 And he said : No, lest per- ! ops gathering up the cockle; you root up the wheat also together with it. 30 Suffer both to grow until the harvest, and in the time of the har¬ vest I will say to the reapers : Ga¬ ther up riist the cockle, and bind it into bundles to burn, but the wheat gather ye into my barn. 31 Another parable he proposed unto them, saying: The kingdom ofheaven is like to a grain of mus¬ tard-seed, which a man took and sowed in his field. 32 Which is the least indeed of all seeds : but when it is grown up, it is greater than all herbs, and be- cometh a tree, so that the birds of the air come, and dwell in the branches thereof. 33 Another parable he spoke to them : The kingdom of heaven is like to leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, until the whole was leavened. 34 All these things Jesus spoke in parables to the multitudes ; and without parables he did, not speak to them: 35 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet saying: I will open my mouth in parables, / will utter things hidden from the foundation of the world. 36 Then having sent away the multitudes, he came into the house, and his disciples came to him, say¬ ing : Expound to us the paralde of the cockle of the field. 37 Who made answer and said to them : He that soweth'the good seed, is the son of man. 38 And the field, is the world. And the good seed are the children of the kingdom. And the cockle, are the children of the wicked one. 39 And the enemy that sowed them, is the devil. But the harvest is the end of the world. And the reapers are the Angels. 40 Even as cockle therefore is ii 20 St. MATTHEW. gathered up, and burnt with fire : so shall it be at the end of the world. 41 The son of man shall send his Angels, and they s|ia!l gather out of his kingdom all scandals, and them that work iniquity. 42 And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 43 Then shall the just shine as the sun, in the kingdom of their Father. lie that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 44 The kingdom of heaven is like unto a treasure hidden in a field. Which a man having found, hid it, and for joy thereof goeth, and sell- eth all that he hath, and buyeth that field. 45 Again the kingdom of heaven is like to a merchant seeking good pearls. 46‘ Who when he had found one pearl of great price, went his way, and sold all that he had, and bought it. 47 Again the kingdom of heaven is like to a net cast into the sea, and gathering together of all kind of fishes. 48 Which, when it was filled, they drew out, and sitting by the shore, they chose out the good into vessels, but the bad they oast forth. 49 So shall it be at the . end of the world. The Angels shall go out, and shall separate the wicked from among the jtist. 50 And shall cast them into the furnace of fire ; there shall be weep¬ ing and gnashing of teeth. 51 Have ye understood all these things ? They say to him : Yes. 52 He said unto them : There¬ fore every scribe instructed in the kingdom of heaven, is like to a man that is a householder, who bringeth forth out of his treasure new things and old. 53 And it came to pass: when Jesus had finished these parables, he passed from thence. 54 And coming into his own country, he taught them in their synagogues, so that they wondered and said : How came this man by this wisdom and miracles ? 55 Is not this the carpenter's son? Is not his mother called Mary, and his brethren James, and Joseph, and Simon, and Jude: 56 And his sisters, are they not all with us ? Whence therefore hath he all these things ? 57 And they were scandalized in his regard. But Jesus said to them: A prophet is not without honour, save in his own country, and in his own house. 58 And he wrought not many miracles there, because of their un¬ belief. CHAP. XIV. Herod puts John to death. that time Herod the Tetrarcl* heard the fame of Jesus. 2 And he said to his servants : This is John the Baptist: he is risen from the dead, and therefore mighty works shew forth them¬ selves in him. 3 For Herod had apprehended John and bound him, and put him into prison because of Herodias, his brother’s wife. 4 For John said to him : It is not lawful for thee to have her. 5 And having a mind to put him to death, he feared the people : be¬ cause they esteemed him as a pro¬ phet. 6 But on Herod’s birth-day, the daughter of Herodias danced be¬ fore them : and pleased Herod. 7 Whereupon he promised with an oath, to give her whatsoever she would ask of him. 8 But she being instructed before by her mother, said: Give me here in a dish the bead of John the Bap¬ tist. St. MA' 9 And the king was struck sad : yet because of his oath, and for them that sat with him at table, he commanded it to be given. 10 And he sent, and beheaded Join* in the prison. 11 And his head was brought in a dish : and it was given to the dam¬ sel, and she brought it to her mo¬ ther. 12 And his disciples came and took the body, and buried it, and came and told Jesus. 13 Which when Jesus had heard, he retired from thence by a boat, into a desart place apart, and the multitudes having heard of it, fol¬ lowed him on foot out of the cities. 14 And he coming forth saw a great multitude, and had compas¬ sion on them, and healed their sick. 15 And when it was evening, his disciples came to him, saying . This is a desurt place, and the hour is now past: send away the multi¬ tudes, that going into the towns, they may buy themselves victuals. 16 But Jesus said to them, They have no need to go, give you them to eat. 17 They answered him: We have not here, but five loaves, and two fishes. 18 Who said to them: Bring them hither to me. 19 Ar.d when he had command¬ ed the multitudes to sit down upon the grass, he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake, and gave tiie loaves to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitudes, 20 And they did all eat, and were filled. And they took up what remained, twelve full baskets of fragments. 21 And the number of them that did eat was five thousand men, be¬ tides women and children. 22 And forthwith Jesus obliged his disciples to go up into the boat, TIIEW. 21 and to go before him over the wa¬ ter, till he dismissed the people. 23 And having dismissed the mul¬ titude, he went up into a mountain alone to pray. And when it was evening, he was there alone. 24 But the boat in the midst of the sea was tossed with the waves* for the wind was contrary. 25 And in the fourth watch of the night, he came to them walking upon the sea. 26 And they seeing him walking upon the sea, were troubled, say¬ ing: It is an apparition. And they cried cut for fear. 27 And immediately Jesus spoke to them, saying : Be of good heart; it is I, fear ye not. 28 And Peter making answer, said: Lord, if it be thou, bid me come to thee upon the waters. 29 And he said: Come. And Pe¬ ter going down out of the boat, walked upon the water to come- to Jesus. 30 But seeing the wind strong he was afraid: and when he began to sink, he cried out, saying: Lord,’ save me. 31 And immediately Jesus stretching forth his hand took held of him, and said to him : O thou of little faith, why didst thou doubt ? 32 And when they were come up into the boat, the wind ceased. 33 And they that were in the boat, came and adored him, say¬ ing : Indeed thou art the Son of God. 34 And having passed the water, they came into the country of Ge- nesar. 35 And when the men of that place had knowledge of him, they sent into all that country, and brought to him all that were dis¬ eased. 36 And they besought him that they might touch but the hem of his garment. And as many as touched, were mad® whole. oo St. MATTHEW. CHAP. XV. - 1 Christ reproves the Scribes. HEN came to him from Jeru¬ salem Scribes and Pharisees, saying: 2 Why do thy disciples trans¬ gress the tradition of the ancients ? For they wash not their hands when they eat bread. 3 But lie answering, said to them : Why do you also transgress the commandment of God for your tradition ? For God said : 4 Honour' iky father and mother: And , He that shall curse father or mother , let him die the death. 5 But you say : Whosoever shall say to father or mother, the gift whatsoever proceedeth from me shall profit thee. 6 And he shall not honour his father or his mother: and you have made void the commandment of God for your tradition. 7 Hypocrites, well hath Isaias prophesied of you, saying: 8 This people honuureth me with their lips : but their heart is far from me. 9 And in vain do they worship me, teaching doctrines and com¬ mandments of men. jo And having called together the multitudes unto him, he said to them: Hear ye and understand. 11 Not that which goeth into the mouth, defileth a man: but what cometh out of the mouth, this de- ■fileth a man. 12 Then came his disciples, and said to him: Dost thou know that the Pharisees, when they heard this -word, were scandalized? 13\But he answering said : Every plant which my heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted up. 14 Let them alone: they are blind, and leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both fall into the pit. 15 And Peter answering said to him : Expound to us this parable. l*j But he said : Are you also yet without understanding ? 17 Do you not understand, that whatsoever entereth into the mouthy goeth into the belly, and is cast out into the privy ? 18 But the things which proceed our of the mouth, come forth from the heart, and those things defile a man. 19 For from the heart come forth evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false testimo¬ nies, blasphemies. 20 These are the things that de¬ file a man. But to eat with un¬ washed hands doth not defile a man. 21 And Jeius went from thence, and retired into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, 22 And behold a woman of Canaan who came out of those coasts, crying out, said to him : Have mercy on me, 0 Lord, thou son of David: my daughter is grievously troubled by a devil. 23 Who answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying: Send her away, for she crieth after us: 24 And lie answering said: I was not sent but to the sheep that are lost of the house of Israel. -25 But she came and adored him, saying: Lord, help me. 2 6 Who answering, said : It is not good to take the bread of the children, and to cast it to the dogs. 27 But she said : Yea, Lord : for the whelps also eat of the crums that fall from the table of their masters. 28 Then J ksus answering, said to her: O woman, great is thy faith : be it done to thee as thou wilt: and her daughter was cured from that hour. 29 And when Jesus had passed away from thence, he came nigh the sea of Galilee: and going up iu- to a mountain he sat there. St. MATTHEW. 23 30 And there came to him great multitudes, having 1 with them the dumb, the blind, the lame, the maimed, and many others: and they cast them down* at his feet, and he healed them : 31 So that the multitudes mar¬ velled seeing 1 the dumb speak, the lame walk, the blind see: and they glorified the God of Israel. 32 And Jesus called together his disciples, and said: I have com¬ passion on the multitudes, bemuse, they continue with me, now three days, and have not what to eat: and I will not send them away fasting, lest they faint in the way. 33 And the disciples say unto him : Whence then should we have so"many loaves in the desart, as to till so great a multitude. 34 And Jesus said to them : How many loaves have you ? But they said : Seven, and a tew little fishes. 35 And he commanded the rnul-. titude tositdown upon the ground. 36-And taking the seven loaves and the fishes, and giving thanks, he brake, and gave to his disciples, and the disciples gave to the people. 37 And they did all eat, and had their fill. And they took up, seven baskets full, of what remained of the fragments. 3S And they that did eat, were four thousand men, beside children and women. 39 And having dismissed the mul¬ titude, he went up into a boat, and came into the coasts of Magedan. CHAP. XVI. Christ refuses a sign to the Pharisees* ND there came to him the Pha¬ risees and Saddncees tempt¬ ing: and they asked him to shew' them a sign from heaven. 2 But he answered and said to them: When it is evening, you say : It will be fair weather, for the sky is red. 3 And in the morning: To-dav V there will he a storm, for the sky is red and lowring. You know then how to discern the face of the sky : and can you not know the signs of the times ? 4 A wicked and adulterous ge¬ neration seeketfr after a sign : and a sigp shall not he given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet. And he left them and went away. 5 And when his disciples were come over the water, they had for¬ gotten to take bread. G Who said to them : Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Saddncees. 7 But they thought within them¬ selves, saying: Because we have taken no bread. 6 And Jesus knowing it, said: Why do you think within your¬ selves, 0 ye of little faith, for that you have no bread ? 9 Do you not yet understand, neither do you remember the five loaves among five thousand men, and how many baskets you took up ? 10 Nor the seven loaves, among four thousand men, and how many baskets you took up ? 11 Why do you not understand that it was not concerning bread I said to you : Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, and Saddueees. 12 Then they understood that he said not that they should beware of the leaven of bread, but of the doctrine of the Pharisees and Sad- uucees. 13 And Jesus came into the quarters of Csesarea Philippi: and he asked his disciples, saying: Whom do men say that the son of man is? 14 But they said : Some John the Baptist, and other some Elias, and others Jeremiad, or one of the prophets. 15 Jesus saitli to/them: But whom do you say that I am ? 4 St. MATTHEW, tf4 16 Simon Peter answered and said : Thou art Christ the Sou of the living God. 17 And Jesus answering, said to him : Blessed art thou Simon Bar- Jona: because flesh and blood hath not revealed it tojhee, but my Father who is in heaven. 18 And I say to thee: That thou art Peter; and upon this rock I will build my churcn, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. 19 And I will give to t’«ee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: And whatsoever thou shalt bind upon earth, it shall be bound also in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth, it shall be loosed also in heaven. 20 Then he commanded his dis¬ ciples, that they should tell no one that he was Jesus the Christ. 21 From that time Jesus began to shew to his disciples, that he joust go to Jerusalem, and suffer many things from the ancients and scribes and chief-priests, and be put to death, and the third day rise again. 22 And Peter taking him, began to rebuke him, saying: Lord, be it far from thee, this shall not be un¬ to thee. 23 Who turning said to Peter : Go behind me, satan, thou art a scandal unto me: because thou sa- vourest not the things that are o God, but the things that are of men. 24 Then Jesus said to his dis¬ ciples : If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. 25 For he that will save his life, shall lose it: and he that shall lose his life for my sake, shall find it. 26 For what doth it profit.a man, if he gain the whole world, and suffer the loss of his own soul ? Or what exchange shall a man give for his soul ? 27 For the eon of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his Angels: and then will lie render to every man according to his works. 28 Amen I say to you, there are some of them that stand here, that shall not taste death, till they see the son of man coming in his kingdom. CHAP. XVII. The transfiguration of Christ . ND after six days Jesus taketh unto him Peter and James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up into a high mountain apart; 2 And he was transfigured be¬ fore them. And his face did shine as the sun : and his garments be¬ came white as snow. 3 And behold there appeared to them Moses and Elias talking with him. 4 And Peter answering, said to Jesus : Lord, it is good for us to be here : if thou wilt, let us make here three tabernacles, one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias. 5 And as he was yet speaking, behold a bright cloud overshaded them. And lo a voice out of the cloud, saying : This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased: hear ye him. 6 And the disciples hearing, fell upon their face, and were very much afraid. 7 And Jesus came and touched them : and said to them : Arise, and fear not. 8 And they lifting up their eyes, saw no one, but only Jesus. 9 And as they came down from the mountain, Jesus charged them, saying: Tell the vision to no man, till the son of man be risen from the dead. 10 And his disciples asked him, saying: Why then do the scribes say that Elias must come first ? 11 But he answering, said to them: Elias indeed shall come, and restore all things. 12 But I say to you, that Elias is already come;, and they knew St. MATTHEW. him not, but hare done unto him whatsoever they had a mind. So also the son of man shall suffer from them. 13 Then the disciples understood, that he had spoken to them of John the Baptist. 14 And when he was come to the multitude, there came to him a man falling down on his knees be¬ fore him, saying: Lord have pity on my son, for he is a lunatic, and suf- fereth much: for he falleth often into the fire, and often into the water. 15 And I brought him to, thy disciples, and they could not cure him. 16 Then Jesus answered and said: O unbelieving and perverse generation, how ftmg shall I be with you ? how long shall I suffer you ? Bring him hither to me. 17 And Jesus rebuked him, and the devil went out of him, and the child was cured from that hour. 18 Then came the disciples to Jesus secretly, and said: Why could not we cast him out ? 19 Jesus said to them : Because Of your unbelief. For, amen I say to you, if you have faith as a grain of mustard seed, you shall say to this mountain. Remove from hence hither, and it shall -remove ; and nothing shall be impossible to you. 20 But this kind is not cast out but by prayer and fasting. 21 And when they abode to¬ gether in Galilee, Jesus said to them: The son of man shall be be¬ trayed into the hands of men : 22 And they shall kill him, and : th« third day he shall rise again. And they were, troubled exceed- iugly. 23 And when they were come . to Capharnaum, they that Received I the didrachmas, came to Peter, and said to him : Doth not your master , pay the didrachrna? 3*1 He saich Yes. And when 2 $ he was come into the house, Jesus prevented him, saying: What is hy opinion, Simon ? The kings of the earth, of whom do they receive tribute or custom ? of their own children, or of strangers ? 25 And he said: Of strangers. Jesus said to him : Theirthe chil¬ dren are free. x 26 But thac we may not scan¬ dalize them, go to the sea, and cast in a hook: and that fish which shall first come up, take: and when thou hast opened its mouth, thou shalt find a stater: take that, and giva it to them for me and thee. CHAP. XVIII. Christ teaches humility. T that hour the disciples came to Jesus, saying : Who, think- est thou, is the greater in the king¬ dom of heaven ? 2 And Jesus calling unto him a little child, set him in the midst of them, 3 And said: Amen I say to you, unless you be converted, and be¬ come as little children, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. 4 Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, he is the greater in the kingdom of heaven. 5 And he that shall receive one such little child in my name, re- ceiveth me. *6 But he that shall scandalize one of these little ones that believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone should be hanged about his neck, and that he should be drowned in the depth of the sea. 7 Wo to the world because of , scandals. For it must needs be that scandals come: but neverthe¬ less wo to that man by whom the scandal cometh. 8 And if thy hand or thy foot scandalize thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee. It is better for thee B 26 St. MA f to go into life maimed or lame, than having- two hands or two feet, to be cast into everlasting- fire. 9 And if thy eye scandalize thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee. It is better for thee having one eye to enter into life, than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire. 10 See that you despise not one £>f these little ones: for I say to you, that their angels in heaven always see the face of my Father who is in heaven. 11 For the son of man is come to save that which was lost. 12 What think you? If a man have an hundred sheep, and one of %hem should go astray ; doth he not * ;ieave the ninety-nine in the moun- 1 tains, and goeth to seek that which is gone astray ? 13 And if it so be that he find it: Amen I say to you, he rejoiceth more for that, than for the ninety- nine that went not astray. 14 Evdn so it 'is not the will of your Father, who is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. 15 But if thy brother shall offend against thee, go, and rebuke him between thee and him alone. If he shall hear thee, thou shalt gam thy brother. i 16 And if he will not hear thee, lake -with thee one or two more: that in the mouth of two or thiee ■witnesses every word may stand. 17 And if he will not hear them : tell the church. And if he will not hear the church, let him be to thee as the heathen and publican. 18 Amen I say to you, whatso- /-erer'you shall bind upon earth, shall be bound also in heaven; and what¬ soever you shall loose upon earth, shall be loosed also in heaven. 19 Again I say to you, that if two of you shall consent upon earth, concerning any thing whatsoever they shall ask, it shall be done to ’THEW. them by my 'Father who is in heaven. 20 For where there are two or three gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them, 21 Then came Peter unto him and said : Lord, how often shall my brother offend against me, and 1 forgive him? till seven times ? 22 Jesus saith to him : I say not to thee, till seven times ; but till seventy times seven times. 23 Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened to a king, who would take an account of his servants. 21 And ■when he had begun to take the account, one was brought to him, that owed him ten thousand talents. 2 5 And as he had not wherewith to pay it, his lord commanded that he should be sold, and his wife and children and all that he had, and payment to be made. 2 6 But that servant falling down, besought him, saying: Have pa¬ tience with me, and I will paytthee all. v 27 And the lord of that servant 9 being moved with pity, let him go and forgave him the debt. 28 But when that -servant was gone out, he found one of his fellow- servants that owed him an hundred pence : and laying hold of him he throttled him, saying: Pay what thou owest. 29 And his fellow-servant falling | down, besought him, saying: Have patience with me, and 1 will pay thee all. 30 And he would not : but went and cast him into prison, till he paid the debt. .31 Now his fellow-servants see¬ ing what was done, were very much grieved, and they came, and told their lord all that was done. 32 Then his lord called him ; and [ said to him: Thou wicked servant, St. MATTHEW 2* i forgave thee all the debt, because thou besonghtest me: 33 Shoukist not thou thou have liaci compassion also on thy-fellow- servant. even as I had compassion on thee ? 34 And his lord being angrv de¬ livered him to the torturers, rfntii he paid all the debt. 35 So also shall my heavenly Fa¬ ther do to you, if you forgive not every one his brother from your hearts. CHAP. XIX. Christ declares matrimony to be indissoluble. ND it came to pass, when Jesus had ended these w ords, he departed from Galilee, and came into the coasts of Judea beyond Jordan. 2 And great multitudes followed him : and he healed them there. 3 And there came to him the i Pharisees tempting him, and saying; • Is it lawful for a man to put away ! his wife for every cause ? 4 Who answering, said to them : t Have ye not read, that he who } made man from the beginning, made them male and female c i And he said: 5 5 For this cause, shall a man leave u father and mother , and "shall cleave to ij his wife, and they two shall le in one it Jtob- , jt 6 Therefore now they are not tw o, hut one flesh. What therefore y, God hath joined together, let no r ® man put asunder. y 7 They say to him: Why then did Moses command to give a bill , of divorce, and to put away, j 8 He saith to them: Because Moses by reason of the hardness of your heart permitted you to put away your wives: but from the beginning it was nots®. 9 And I say to you, that whose- j ever shall put away his wdfe, except t it be for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery : and he that shall marry byr that is put away, committeth adultery. 10 His disciples say unto him : If the case # of a man with his wife be so, it is not expedient to marry. 11 Who said to them : All men take not this word, but they tb whom it is given. 12 For there are eunuchs, who were born so Irom their mother'# womb: and there are eunuchs, who were made so by men : and there are eunuchs, who have made them¬ selves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven. He that can take, let him take it. 13 Then were little children pre¬ sented to him, that he should im¬ pose hands upon them and pray.— And the disciples rebuked them. 14 But Jesus said to them : Suf¬ fer the little children, and forbid them not to come to me: for the kingdom of heaven is for such. 15 And when he had imposed hands upon them, he departed from thence. 16 A,nd behold one came and said to him : Good master, what good shall I do that I may have life everlasting ? 17 Who said to him : Why ask- est thou me concerning good ? One is good, God. Butjf thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments. 18 He said to him: Which ? And Jesus said : Thou shalt do no mur¬ der, Thou shalt not commit adultery , Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, !9 Honour thy father and thy mo¬ ther ; and , Thou shalt Idve thy neigh¬ bour as thyself. 20 The young man saith to him : All these have I kept from my youth, what is yet wanting to me? 21 Jesus saith to him: If thou wilt be perfect, go, sell what thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure iu heaven: and come, follow me. St, MATTHEW. 26 22 And when the young man had heard this word, he went away sad :> for he had great possessions. 23 Then Jesus said to his disci- ciples: Amen I say to you, that a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven. 24 And again I say to you, it is easier for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle, than for a rich, man to enter into the kingdom of heaven. <• 25 And when they had heard this, the disciples wondered very much,’ saying: Who then can be,saved? , 26 And (Jesus beholding said to them: With men this is impossible: but with God all things are possible, 27 Then Peter answering, said to him : Behold we have left all things, and have followed thee: what therefore shall we have ? 28 And Jesus said to them: Amen I say to you, that you who have followed .me, in the regenera¬ tion, when the son of man shall sit on the seat of his majesty, you also shall, sit on twelve seats, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 29 And every one that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or child¬ ren, or lands for my name’s sake : shall receive an hundred-fold, and shall possess life everlasting. 30 And many that are first, shall be last; and the last shall be first. CHAP. .XX. The parable of the labourers „ in the vineyard. HE kingdom of heaven is like to an householder who went out’early in the morning to hire la¬ bourers into his vineyard. 2 And having agreed with the labourers fora penny a day, be sent them into hia vineyard. 3 And going out about the third hour, he saw others standing in the market-place idle. 4 And he said to'them: Go you also into my vineyard, and I will give you what shall be just. 5 And they went their way. And again he went out about the sixth and the ninth hour : and ^did in like manner. 6 But about the eleventh hour he went out and found others standing, and he saith to them : v Why stand you here all the day idle ? 7 They say to him : Because no man hath hired us. He saith to them : Go you also into my vineyard. 8 And when evening was come, the ford of the vineyard saith to his steward: Call the labourers and pay them their hire, beginning from the last even to the first. 9 When therefore they were come that came about the eleventh hour, they received every man a penny. 10 But when the first also came, they thought that they should re¬ ceive more: and they also received every man a penny. • * 11 And receiving it they mur¬ mured against the master of the house, 12 Saying: These last have worked but one hour, and thou hast made them equal to us that have i born the burden of the day and the heats. 13 But he answering said to one of them. Friend, I do thee no wrong: didst thou not agree with me for a penny ? 14 Take what is fhine, and go thy way : I will also give to this last even as to thee. 15 Or, is it not lawful for me to do what I will? is thy eye evil, be¬ cause- I am good ? 16 So shall the last be first,* and the first last. For many are called, but few chosen. 17 And Jesus going up to Jeru¬ salem, took the twelve disciples apart, and said to them : 4S Behold we go up to Jerusa¬ lem, and the son of man shall be St. MATTHEW. 29 Defrayed to tne cruet priests and the scribes, and they shall condemn, him to death. 19 And shall deliver him to the gentiles to he mocked, and scourged, and crucified, and the third day he shall rise again. 20 Then came to him the mother of the sons of Zebedee with her sons, adoring and asking something of him. 21 Who said to her : What wilt thou ? She saith to him : Say that these my two sons may sit, the one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left, in thy kingdom. 22 And Jesus answering, said : You ki>ow not what you ask. Can you drink the chalice that I shall drink ? They say to him: We can. 23 He saith to them ; My chalice indeed you shah drink : but to sit on my right or left hand, is not mine to give to you, but to them for ' w hom it is prepared by my Father. 24 And tne ten hearing it, were moved with indignation against the two brethren. 25 But Jesus called them to him, and said: You know that the princes of the gentiles lord it over them: and they th&t are the great¬ er, exercise power upon them. 26 It shall not be so among you, but whosoever will be the greater among you, let him be your minister: 27 And he that will be first among you, shall be your servant. 28 Even as the son of man is not come to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a re¬ demption for many.- 29 And when they went out from Jericho, a great multitude followed him. - ' 30 And behold'two blind men sitting by the way side, heard that Jesus passed by, and they cried, out saying: O Lord, thou son of David, have mercy on us. 31 And the multitude rebuked them that they should hold their peace. But they cried out the more, saying: O Lord, thou son of David, have mercy on us. 32 And Jesus stood, and called them, and said : What will ye that I do to you ? 33 They say to him: Lord, that our eyes be opened. 34 And Jesus having compas¬ sion on them, touched their eyes. And immediately they saw, and fol¬ lowed him. CHAP. XXL Christ rides into Jerusalem. ND when they drew nigh to Jerusalem, and were come to Bethphage, unto Mount Olivet, then J esus sent two disciples, 2 Say ing to them: Go ye hi to the village that is over against you, and immediately you shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her: loose them and bring them to m&: 3 And if any man shall say any thing to you, say ye, that the Lord hath need of them : and forthwith he will let them go. 4 Now' all this w r as done that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying: 5 Tell ye the d&ughter of Sion :« Be¬ hold thy king cometh to. thee* meek, and sitting, upon an ass , and a colt the foal of her that is used to the yoke. 6 And the disciples going did as Jesus commanded'them. 7 And they brought the ass and the colt: and laid their garments upon them,and made him sit thereon. 8 And a very great multitude spread their garments in the way: and others cut boughs from the trees, and strewed them in the way: 9 And. the multitudes that went before and that followed, cried, saying: Hosanna to the son of Da* vid: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. Hosanna in the highest. 10 And when lie was come into ' 30 St. MATTHEW. Jerusalem, the * whole city was moved, saying: Who is this ? 11 And the people said : This is Jesus the prophet, from Nazareth «f Galilee. 12 And Jesus, went into the tem¬ ple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the Moneychangers, and the chairs of them that sold doves : 13 And he saith to them : It is written, My house shall be called the hcmse of prayer : but you have made it a den of'thieves. 14 And there came to him the blind, and the lame in the temple; and he healed them. 15 And the chief priests and scribes seeing the wonderful things that he did, and the children cry¬ ing in the temple, and saying, Ho¬ sanna to the son of David ; were moved with indignation, 16 And said to him: Hearest thou what these say ? And Jesus said to them : Yea, have you never read : Out of the mouth of infants and of sucklings thou hast perfected praise ? 17 And leaving them, he went ©ut of the city into Bethania, and remained there. 3 8 And in the morning return¬ ing into the city, he was hungry. 19 And seeing a certain fig-tree by the way side, he came to it, and found nothing on it but leaves only, and he saith to it: May no fruit grow on thee henceforward for ever. And immediately the fig- tree withered away. 20 And the disciples seeing it wondered, saying: How is it pre¬ sently withered away ? 21 And Jesus answering said to them: Amen I say to-you, if you shall have faith, and stagger not, not only this of the fig-tree shall you do, but also if you shall say to this mountain. Take up and cast thyself into the sea , it shall he done. 22 And all things whatsoever you shall ask in prayer believing, you shall receive. 23 And when he was come into the temple, there came to him as he was teaching, the chief priests and ancients of the people, saying: By what authority dost thou these things? and who hath given thee this authority ? 24 Jesus answering said to them: I also will ask you one word, which if you shall tell me, I will also tell you by what authority I do these things. 25 The baptism of John whence was it? from heaven, or from men ? But they thought within them¬ selves, saying: 26 If we shall say from heaven, he will say to us : Why then did you not believe him ? But if we shall say from men, we are afraid of the multitude: for all held John as a prophet. 27 And answering Jesus they said: We know not. He also said to them: Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things. 28 But what think you? A cer¬ tain man had two sons, and com¬ ing to the first, he said : Son, go work to-day in my vineyard. 29 And Jhe answering, said: I will not. But afterwards, being moved with repentance, he went. ' 30 And coming to the other, he said in like manner. And he an¬ swering, said: I go. Sir, and he went not; 31 Which of the two did the fa¬ ther’s will ? They say to him : The first. Jesus saith to them: Amen I say to you, that the publicans and the harlots shall go into the king¬ dom of God before you. 32 For John came to you in the way of justice, and yon did not be¬ lieve him. But the publicans and the harlots believed him: but you St. MATTHEW. seeing it, did not even afterwards repent, that you might believe him. 33 Hear ye another parable : There was a man an householder who planted a vineyard, and made a hedge round about it, and dug in it a press, and built a tower, and let it out to husband-men: and went into a strange country. 34 And when the time of the fruits drew nigh, he sent his ser¬ vants to the husband-men, that]they might receive the fruits thereof. 35 And the huband-men laying hands on his servants, beat one, and killed another, and stoned another. 36 Again he sent other servants more than the former: and they did to them in like manner. 37 And last of all he sent to them his son, saying: They will re¬ verence my son. 38 But the husband-men seeing the son, said among themselves: This is the heir, come, let us kill him, and we shall have his inheritance. 39 And taking him they cast him forth out of the vineyard, and killed him. 40 When therefore the lord of the vineyard shall come, what will he do to those husband-men ? 41 They say to him: He will bring those evil men to an evil end : and will let out his vineyard to other husband-men, that shall ren¬ der him the fruit in due season. 42 Jesus saith to them:. Have you never read in the Scriptures : The stone which the builders re¬ jected, the same is become the head of the corner ? By the Lord this has been done, and it is wonderful in our eyes. * 43 Therefore I say to you, that the kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and jfehall be given to a nation yielding the fruits thereof. 44 And whosoever shall fall on this stone, shall be broken: but on 31 whomsoever it shall fall, it shall grind him to powder. 45 And when the chief priests and Pharisees had heard his parables, they knew that he spoke of them. 46 And seeking to lay hands on him, they feared the multitudes: because they held him as a prophet. CHAP. XXII. N The parable of the marriage-feast. ND Jesus answering, spoke again in parables to them, say- ing: 2 The kingdom of heaven is likened to a king, who made a mar¬ riage for his son. 3 And he sent his servants, to call them that were invited to the mar¬ riage : and they would not come. 4 Again he sent other servants, saying: Tell them that were in¬ vited : Behold, I have prepared my dinner; my beeves and fallings are killed, and all tilings are ready; come ye to the marriage. 6 But they neglected, and went their ways, one to his farm, and another to his merchandize. 6 And the rest laid hands on hi« servants, and having treated them contumeliously put them to death. 7 But when the king had heard of it, he was angry, and sending his armies, he destroyed those mur¬ derers, and burnt their city. 8 Then he saith to his servants: The marriage indeed is ready: but they that were invited, were not- worthy. 9 Go ye therefore into the high ways; and as many as you shall find, call to the marriage. 10 And his servants going forth into the ways, gathered together all that they found, both bna and good : and the marriage was filled with guests. 11 And the king went in to see the guests : and he saw there a man who had not on a wedding garment. St. MATTHEW. 12 And he saitli to him : Friend, Jiow earnest thou in hither not hav¬ ing on a wedding garment? But he was silent. 13 Then the king said to the -waiters: Bind his hands and feet, and cast him into the exterior dark¬ ness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. , '14 For many are ©ailed, but few . stre chosen. 15 TJien the Pharisees going, ‘consulted among themselves how to ensnare him in his speech. 16 And they send to him their disciples with the Herodians, say¬ ing: Master, we know that thou art a true speaker, and teachest the way of God in truth, neither carest thou for any man: for thou do3t not regard the person of men. 17 Tell us therefore what dost thou think, is it lawful to give tribute to Cesar, or not ? 18 But Jesus knowing their wickedness, said: Why do you tempt me, ye hypocrites ? 19 Shew me the coin of the tri¬ bute. And they offered him a penny. 20 And Jesus saith to them; Whose image and inscription is this ? 21 They say to him, Cesar’s. Then he saith to them : Render therefore to Cesar the things that are Cesar’s : and to God, the things that are God’s. 22 And hearing this they wonder¬ ed, andleaving him went their ways. 23 That day there came to him the Sadducees, who say there is no resurrection : and asked him, 24 Saying: Master, Moses said, Jf a man die having no son, his bro¬ ther shall marry his wife, and raise vp issue to his Irother. 25 Now there were with us seven brethren: and the first having mar¬ ried a wife died, and not having issue, left his wife to his brother. 26 In like manner the second, and the third, and so on to the seventh. 27 And last of all the woman died also. 28 At the resurrection therefore whose wife of the seven shall she be ? for they all had her. 29 And Jesus answering, said to them : You err, not knowing the scripture^, nor the power of God. 30 For in the resurrection they shall neither masry nor be married: but shall be as the Angels of God in heaven. 31 And concemivig'the resurrec¬ tion of the dead, have you not read that which was spoken by God saying to you: 32 I am the God of Abraham , and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ? He is not the God of the dead, but of the living. < 33 And the multitudes hearing it, were in admiration at his doctrine. 34 But the Pharisees hearing that he had silenced the Sadducees, came together-: 35 And one of them a doctor of the law asked him, tempting him : 36 Master, which is the great commandment in the law ? , 37 Jesus said to him: Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with thy whole heart, and with thy whole soul,, and ivith thy whole mind. 38 This is the greatest and the first commandment. 39 And the second is like to tliis: Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy - self. 40 On these two commandments dependeth the whole law and the prophets. 4] And the Pharisees being ga¬ thered together Jesus asked them, 42 Saying: What think you of Christ ? whose son is he? They say to him : David's. 43 He saith to them : How then doth David in spirit call him Lord; saying ; 44 The Lord said to my Loro. sit on my right hand, until I make St. MATTHEW. 33 thy enemies thy foot-stool? 45 If David then call him Lord, how is he his son ? 46 And no man was able to an¬ swer him a word: neither durst any man from that day forth ask him any more questio»s. CHAP. XXIII. Christ ndmonisheth the people, &c. fJ^HEN Jesus spoke to the multi- -*■ tudes and to his disciples, 2 Saying: t The scribes and the Pharisees have sitten on the chair of Moses. 3 All things therefore whatsoever they shall say to you, observe and do: but according to their works do ye not,: for they say, and do not. 4 For they bind heavy and iu- snpportable burdens: and lay them on men’s 'shoulders: but with a finger of their own they will not move them. 5 And all their works they do for to be seen of men. For they make their phylacteries broad and enlarge their fringes. 6 And they love the first places at feasts, and the first chairs in the synagogues,. 7 And salutations in the market¬ place, and to be ^called by men, Rabbi. 8 But be not you called Rabbi. For one is your master, and all you are brethren. 9 And.call none your father upon earth; for one is your father, who is in heaven, 10 Neither be ye called masters: for one is your master, Christ. 11 He that is the greatest among you shall be your servant. 12 And whosoever shall exalt himself, shall be humbled: and,,he that shall humble himself shall be exalted. 13 But wo to you scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites: because you shut the kingdom of heaven against suen, for you yourselves do not enter in ; and those that are going in, you suffer not to enter. 14 Wo to you scribes and Pha¬ risees, hypocrites : because you de¬ vour the houses of widows, praying long prayers. For this you shall receive the greater judgment. 15 Wo to you scribes and Pha¬ risees, hypocrites : because you go round about the sea and the land to make one proselyte: and when he is made, you make him the child of hell twofold more than yourselves. 16 Wo to you blind guides, that say, whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing: but he that shails wear by the gold of the temple, is a debtor. 1 ? Ye foolish and blind: for whether, is greater, the gold, or the temple, that sanctifieth the gold ? 18 And whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing: but whosoever shall swear by the gift that is upon it, is a debtor. lf> Ye blind: for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar, that sanctifieth the gift ? * 20 He therefore that sweareth by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things that are upon it: 21 And whosoever shall swear by the temple, sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth in it: 22 And he that sweareth by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon. 23 Wo to you scribes and Pha¬ risees, hypocrites: because you tithe mint, and anise, and cummin, and have left the weightier things of the law, judgment, and mercy, and faith. These things you ought to have done, and not to leave those undone. 24 Blind guides, who strain out a gnat, and swallow a camel. 25 Wo to you scribes and Pha¬ risees, 4 hypocrites : because you make clean the outside of the cup and of the dish: but within you are 34 x St. MATTHEW, full of rapine and uncleanness. 26 Thou blind Pharisee, first make clean the inside of the cup and of the dish, that the outside may become clean. 27 Wo to you scribes and Pha¬ risees, hypocrites : because you are like to whited sepulchres, which outwardly appear to men beautiful, but within are full of dead men’s bones, and of all filthiness. 28 So you also outwardly indeed appear to men just; but inwardly you are full of hypocrisy and ini¬ quity. 29 Wo to you scribes and Pha¬ risees, hypocrites, that build the sepulchres of the prophets,and adorn the monuments of the just. 30 And say : If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets. 31 Wherefore you are witnesses against yourselves, that you are the sons of them that killed the prophets. 32 Fill ye up then the measure ©f your fathers. x 33 You serpents generation of vipers, how will you flee from the judgment of hell ? 34- Therefore behold I send to you prophets, and wise men, and scribes : and some of them you will put to death and crucify, and some you will scourge in your synagogues, and persecute from city to city : 35 That upon yon may come all the just blood that hath been shed upon the earth, from the blood of Abel the just, even unto the blood of Zacharias the son of Barachias whom you killed between the temple and the altar. 36 Amen I say to you all these things shall come upon this gener¬ ation. 37 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee, how often .would I have gathered to¬ gether thy children, as the hen doth gather her chickens under her wings, and thou wouldest not ? 38 Behold, your house shall be left to you, desolate. 39 For I say to you, you shall not see me henceforth till you say : Blessed is he that corneth in the name of the Lord. CHAP. XXIV. Destruction of the temple foretold. ■ND Jesus being come out of the temple, went aw r av. And jiis disciples came to shew him the buildings of the temple, 2 And he answering said to them : Do you see all these things ? Amen I say to you there shall not be left here a stone upon a stone that shall not be destroyed. 3 And when he was sitting on mount Olivet, the disciples came to him privately, saying: Tell us when shall these things be ? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the consummation of the world ? 4 And Jesus answering, said to them : Take heed that no man se¬ duce you : o For many will come in my name saying, I am Christ: and they will seduce many. 6 Aud you shall hear of wars, and rumours of wars. See that ye he not troubled. For these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet. 7 For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against king¬ dom ; and there shall be pestilences, and famines, and earth-quakes in places: 8 Now all these are the begin* nings of sorrows. 9 Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall put you to death : and you shall be hated by •all nations for my name’s sake. 10 And then sJiall many be scan¬ dalized : and shall betray one an¬ other : and shall hate one another. St. MATTHEW. 11 And many false prophets shall rise, and shall seduce^many. 12 And because iniquity hath abounded, the charity of many shall grow cold.. 13 But he that shall persevere t© the end, he shall be saved. 14 And this Gospel of the king¬ dom shall be preached in the whole world, for a testimony to all na¬ tions, and then shall the consum¬ mation come. 15 When therefore you shall see the abomination o f desolation, which was spoken of by Daniel theprophet, standing in the holy place: he that readeth, let him understand. 16 Then they’that are in Judea, let them flee to the mountains : 17 And he that is on the house¬ top, let him not come down to take any thing out of his house : 18 And he that is in the field, let him not go back, to take his coat. 19 Anri wo to them that are with child, and .that give suck in those days. 20 But pray that your flight be not in the winter, or on the sabbath. 21 For there shall be then great tribulation, such as hath not been from the beginning of the world un¬ til now, neither shall be. 22 And unless those days had been shortened, no flesh should be saved : but for the sake of the elect those days shall be shortened. 23 Then if any shall say to you: Lo here is Christ, or there : do not believe him. 24 For there shall arise false Christs and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders, insomuch as to deceive.(if possible) even the elect. 25 Behold I have told it to you, before hand. 26 If therefore they shall say to you: Behold he is in the desart; go ye not out: Behold he is in the closets, believe it not. 27 For as lightning cometh cut of the east, and appeareth even into the west: so shall also the coming of the son of man be 28 Wheresoever the body shall' be, there shall the eagles also he gathered together. 29 And immediately after the tribulation of those days, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of heaven shall be moved : SO And then shall appear the sign of the son of man in heaven : and then shall all tribes of the earth mourn : and they shall see the som of man coming in the clouds of hea¬ ven with much power and majesty. 31 And he shall send his Angels with a trumpet, and a great voice r and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the farthest parts of the heavens to the utmost bounds of them. 32 And from the fig-tree learn a parable ; when the branch thereof is now tender, and the leaves come forth, you know that summer is nigh. 33 So you also, when you shall see all these things, know ye that it is nigh even at the doors. 34 Amen 1 say to you, that this generation shall not pass, till all these things be done. 36 Heaven and earth shall pass, but my words shall not pass. 36 But of that day and jhour no one knovveth, no not the Angels of heaven, but the Father alone. 37 And as in the days of Noe, so shall also the coming, of the son of man be. 38 For as in the days before the flood, they were eating and drink¬ ing, marrying and giving in mar¬ riage, even “till that day in which Noe entered into the ark. 39 And they knew not till the flood came, and took them all away ; so \ 36 St. MATTHEW. also shall the coming of the son of man- be. 40 Then two shall be in the field : one shall be taken, and one shall be left. 41 Two women shall be grind¬ ing at the mill: one shall be taken, and one shall be left. 42 Watch ye therefore, because you know not what hour your Lord will come. 43 But this know ye, that if the good man of the house knew at what hour the thief would come, he would certainly watch, and would not suf¬ fer his house to be broken open. 44 Wherefore be you also ready, because at what hour you know not the son of man will come. 45 Who thinkest thou, is a faith¬ ful and wise servant, whom his lord hath appointed over his family, to give them meat in season ? 46 Blessed is that servant, whom when Ins lord shall come, he shall find so doing. 47 Amen I say to you, he shall place him over all his goods. 48 But if that evil servant shall say in his heart: My lord is long a coming : 49 And shall begin to strike his fellow-servants, and shall eat, and drink with drunkards: 50 The lord of that servant shall come in a day that he hopeth not, and at an hour that he knoweth not. 51 And shall separate him, and appoint his portion yvith the hypo¬ crites, there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. CHAP. XXV. The purallt of the ten virgins. HEN shall the kingdom of hea¬ ven be like to ten virgins, who taking their lamps went out to meet the bridegroom and the bride. £ And five of them were foolish, and five wise. 3 But the five foolish, having taken their lamps, did not take ofl with them : 4 But the wise took oil in their vessels with.the lamps. 5 And the bridegroom tarrying, they all slumbered and slept. 6 And at mid-night there was a cry made : Behold the bridegroom cometh, go ye forth to meet him. 7 Then all those virgins arose and trimmed their lamps. 8 And the foolish said to the wise : Give us of your oil, for our lamps are gone out. 9 The wise answered, saying: Lest perhaps there be not enough for us and for you, go you rather to them that sell,and buyforyourselves. 10 Now whilst they went to buy, the bridegroom came: and they thfat were ready, went in with him to the marriage, and the door was shut. 11 But at last come also the other virgins saying: Lord, Lord, open to us. 12 But he answering said : Amen I say to you, I know you not. 13 Watch ye therefore, because you know not the day nor the hour. 14 For even as a man going into a far country, called his servants, and delivered to them his goods. 15 And to one he gave five ta¬ lents, and to another two, and to another one, to every one accord¬ ing to his proper ability: and im¬ mediately he took his journey. * 16 And he that had received the five talents, went his way,and traded with the same, andgained other five. 17 And in like manner he that had received the two, gained other two. 18 But lie that had received the one, going his way digged into the earth, and hid his lord’s money 19 But after a long time the lord of those servants came, and reckoned with them. 20 And he that had received the fivi talents coming, brought other five talents, saying: Lord, thou didst deliver to me five talents, behold I St. MATTHEW. have gained other live over and al>ove. 21 His lord said to him : Well done, good and faithful servant, be¬ cause thou hast been faithful over a few things I will place thee over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 22 And he also that had received the two talents came and said: Lord, thou deliveredst two talents to me, behold 1 have gained other two. 23 His lord said to him : Well done, good and faithful servants: be¬ cause thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will place thee over many things, enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 24 But he that had received the one talent, came and said : Lord, I know that thou art a vith an oath: That I know not the man. 73 And after a little while they came that stood by, and said to Pe¬ ter : Surely thou also art one of them : for even thy speech doth discover thee. 74 Then he began to curse and to swear that he knew not the man. And immediately the cock crew. 75 And Peter remembered the word of Jesus which he had said : Before the cock crow, thou wilt deny me thrice. And going forth he wept bitterly. CHAP. NXVII. The passion of Christ. ND when morfiing was come, all the chief priests and antients of the people took counsel against Jesus, that they might put him to de^th. 2 And they brought him bound, and delivered him to Pontius Pilate the governor. 3 Then Judas, who betrayedhim, seeing that he was condemned ; re¬ penting himself, brought back the thirty pieces of silver to -the chief priests and antients, 4 Saying.* I have sinned, nn be¬ traying innocent blood. But they said: What is that to us ? look thou to it. 5 And casting down the pieces of silver in the temple, he departed : and went and hanged himseif with an halter. 6 But the chief priests having taken the pieces of silver, said: It is not lawful to put them into the St. MATTHEW 41 corbona, because it is the price of blood. 7 And after they had consulted together, they bought with them the potter’s field, to be a burying place for strangers. 8 For this cause that field was called haceldama, that is, the field of blood, even to this day. 9 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremias the pro¬ phet, saying: And they took the thirty pieces of silvery the price of him that was prized , whom they prized of the children of Israel. 10 And they gave them unto the potter s field, as the lord appointed to me . 11 And Jesus stood before the governor, and the governor asked him, saying: Art thou the king of the Jews ? Jesus saitli to him: Thou sayest it'. 12 And when he was accused by the chief priests and antients, he answered nothing. 13 Then Pilate saith to him : Dost thou not hear how great tes¬ timonies they allege against thee ? 14 And he answered him to ne¬ ver a word: so that the governor Wondered exceedingly. 15 Now upon the solemn day the governor was accustomed to re¬ lease to the people one prisoner, whom they would. 16 And he had then a notorious prisoner, that was called Barabbas. 17 They therefore being gathered together, Pilate said: Whom will you that I release to you, Barabbas, or Jesus that is called Christ? 18 For he knew that for envy they had delivered him. 19 And as he was . sitting in the place of judgment, his,wife sent t» him, saying: Have thou nothing to do with that just man. For I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him. 20 But the chief priests and an¬ tients persuaded the people, that they should ask Barabbas, and make Jesus away. 21 And the governor answering, said to them : Whether will you of~ the two to be released unto you? But they said, Barabbas. 22 Pilate saith to them : What shall I do then with Jesus that is called Christ ? They say all: Let him be crucified. 23 The governor said to them : Why what evil hath he done? But they cried out the more, saying: Let him be crucified. 24 And Pilate seeing that he pre- vailed nothing: but that rather a tumult was made; taking water washed his hands before the people, saying: I am innocent of the blood of this just man : look you to it. 25 And the whole people answer¬ ing, said: Ilis blood be upon < us and upon our children. 26 Then he released to them Ba¬ rabbas, and having scourged Jesus delivered him unto them to be cru¬ cified. 27 Then the soldiers of the go¬ vernor taking Jesus into the hall gathered together > unto him the whole band: x 28 And stripping him, they put a scarlet cloak about him. 29 And platting a crown of thorns, they put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand. And bowing the knee before him, they mocked him, saying : Hail, king of the Jews. 30 And spitting upon him, they took the reed, and struck his head. 31 And alter they had mocked him, they took off the cloak from him, and put on him his own gar¬ ments, and led him away to crucify him. / 32 And going out they found a man of Cyrene, named Simon : him they forced to take up his cross. 33 And they came to the place 42 St. MATTHEW. that is called Golgotha, which is, the place of Calvary. 34- And they gave him wine to drink mingled with gall. And when he had tasted, he would not drink. 35 And after they had crucified him, they divided his garments, casting lots; that it might he ful¬ filled which was spoken by the pro- phet, saying: They divided my garments among them; and upon my vesture they cast lots. 36 And they sat and watched him. 37 And they put over his head his cause written : This is Jesus the King of the Jews. 38 Then were crucified with him two thieves: one on the right hand, and one on.the left. 39 And they that passed by, blas¬ phemed him wagging their heads, 40 And saying: Vah, thou that destroyest the temple of God and in three days dost, rebuild it; save thy own self: if thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross. 4t In like manner also the chief priests with the scribes and anlients mocking, said: 42 He saved others ; himself he cannot save: if he be the king of Israel, let him now come down from the cross and we will believe him. 43 He trusted in God ; let him now deliver him if he will have him : for he said : I am the Son of God. 44 And the self same thing the thieves also, that were crucified withpiim, reproached him with. 45 ‘Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over the whole earth, until the ninth hour. 46 And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, say¬ ing: Eli, Eli, lamma sabacthani? that is, my God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me ? 47 And some that stood there and heard, said : This man calleth Elias. 48 And immediately one of them running, took a sponge, and filled it with vinegar; and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink. 49 And the others said ; Let be* let us see whether Elias will come to deliver him. 50 And Jesus again crying with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost. 51 And behold the veil of the temple was rent in two from the top even to the bottom, and the earth quaked, and the rocks were rent. 52 And the graves were opened: and many bodies of the saints that had slept arose. 53 And coming out of the tombs after his resurrection, came into the holy city and appeared to many. 54 Now the Centurion and they that were with him watching Jest: s> having seen the earthquake and the things that were done, were* sore afraid, saying: Indeed this was the Son of God. 55 And there were there many women afar off who had followed J esus from Galilee,.mblistering unto' him: 56 Among whom was Mary Magdalen, and Mary the mother of James and Joseph, and the mother of the sons of £ebedee. 57 And when it was evening, there came a certain rich man of Arimathea, named Joseph, who also himself wag a disciple of Jes^s. 58 He went to Pilate, and asked the body of J esus. Then Pilate com¬ manded that the body should be delivered. 59 And Joseph taking the body, wrapt it up in a clean linen cloth. 60 And laid it in his own new monument, which he»had hewed out in a rock. And he rolled a great stone to the door of the monument, and went his way. 61 And there was there Mary Magdalen, and the other Mary sitting over against the sepulchre.* St. MARK. 62 And the next day, which fol¬ lowed the day of preparation, the chief priests and the Pharisees came together to Pilate, 63 Saying: Sir, we have re¬ membered, that that 6 educer said, ■while he was yet alive : After three days I will rise again. 64 Command therefore the se¬ pulchre to be guarded until the third day ; lest perhaps his disciples come, and steal him away, and say to the people he is risen from the dead: and the last error shall be worse than the first. 65 Pilate said to them: You have a guard : go, guard it as you know. 66 And they departing, made the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone and setting guards. CHAP. XXVIII. The resurrection of Christ. ND in the end of the Sabbath when it began to dawn towards the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalen, and the other Mary to see the sepulchre. 2 And behold there was a great earthquake. For an angel of the Lord descended from heaven: and coming, rolled back the stone, and sat upon it: 3 And his countenance was as lightning, and his raiment as snow. 4 And for fear of him, the guards were struck with terror, and be¬ came as dead men. 5 And the angel answering/said to the women: Fear not you : for I know that you seek Jesus who was crucified. 6 He is not here, for he is risen, as he said. Come, and see the place where the Lord was laid. 7 And going quickly, tell ye his disciples that he is risen : and be¬ hold he will go before you into Galilee: there you shall see him. Lo, I have foretold it to you. 8 And theyWentout quickly from the sepulchre with fear and great joy, running to tell his disciples. 9 And behold Jesus met them, 1 saying: All hail. But they came up and took hold of his feet, and i adored him. 10 Then Jesus said to them: Fear not. Go, tell my brethren that they go into Galilee, there they shall see me. 11 Who when they were depart¬ ed, behold some of the guards came into the city, and told the chief priests all things that had been done. 12 And they being assembled to¬ gether with the ancients, taking counsel, gave a great sum of mo¬ ney to the soldiers. 13 Saying : Say you, His disci¬ ples came by night, and stole him away when we were asleep. 14 And if the governor shall hear of this, we will persuade him, and secure you. 15 So they taking the money, did as they were taught: And this word was spread abroad among the Jews even unto this day. 16 And the eleven disciples went into Galilee, unto the mountain where Jesus had appointed them. 1 7 And seeing him they adored: but some doubted. 13 And Jesus coming spoke to them, saying : All power is given to me in heaven and in earth. 19 Going therefore teach ye all nations: baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, 20 Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have com¬ manded you: and behold l am with you all days, even to the con¬ summation of the world. The GOSPEL according to Saint MARK. CHAP. I. I flPHE beginning of the Gospel of The preaching of John the Baptist, i ■* Jesus Christ the Son of God. 44 . St. MARK. 2 As it is written in Isaias the prophet: Behold I send my angel before thy face, who shall prepare the way before thee. 3 A voice of one crying in the desart , Prepare ye the way of the Jjord, make straight his paths. 4 John was in the desart bap¬ tizing, and preaching the baptism of penance unto remission of sins. 5 And there went oiit to him all the country of Judea, and all they of Jerusalem, Slid were baptized by him in the river of Jordan, confess¬ ing their sins. 6 And John was clothed with camel’s hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins : and he ate locusts and wild honey. T And he preached, saying: There cometh after me one migh¬ tier than I, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop down and loose. 8 I have baptized you with wa¬ ter ; but he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost. 9 And it came to fpass, in those days Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee ; and was baptized by John in the Jordan. 10 And forthwith coming up out of the water, he saw the heavens opened, and the Spirit as a dove descending, and remaining on him. 11 And there came a voice from heaven ; Thou art my beloved Son, in thee 1 am well pleased. 12 And immediately the Spirit drove him out into the desart. 13 And he was in the desart for¬ ty days, and forty nights ; and was tempted by satan, and he was with beasts, and the angels ministered to him. 14- And after that John was de¬ livered up, Jesus came into Gali¬ lee, preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God. 15 And saying: The time is ac¬ complished and the kingdom of God is at hand: repent, and be¬ lieve the gospel. 16 And passing by the sea of Ga¬ lilee, he saw Simon and Andrew, his brother, casting nets into the sea (for they were fishermen.) 17 And Jesus said to them : Come after me, and I will make you to become fishers of men. 18 And immediately leaving their nets, they followed him. 19 And going on from thence a little farther, he saw James the soa of Zebedee, -and John his brother, who also were mending their nets in the ship: 20 And forthwith he called therm And leaving their father Zebedee in the ship with his hired men, they followed him. 21 And they enter into Caphar-* naum, and forthwith upon the Sab¬ bath days going into the syna¬ gogue, he taught them. 22 And they were astonished at his doctrine. For he was teaching, them as one having power, and not as the scribes. 23 And there was in their syna¬ gogue, a man with an unclean spi¬ rit ; and he cried out, 24 Saying : What have we to do with thee Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us ? I know who thou art, the Holy one of God. 25 And Jesus threatened him, saying : Speak no more and go out of the man. 26 And the unclean spirit tearing him, and crying out with a loud voice, went out of him. 27 And they were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned a- mong themselves, saying: What thing is this? what is this new doc¬ trine ? for with power he command- eth even the unclean spirits, and they obey him. 28 And the fame of him was spread forthwith into all the coun¬ try of Galilee. £ St. MARK. 29 And immediately going out of the synagogue, they came into the house ofSimon and Andrew, with James and John. 30 And Simon's wife's mother lay in a fit of a fever: and forthwith they tell him of her. 31 And coming to her he lifted her up, taking her by the hand: and im¬ mediately the fever left her, and she ministered unto them. 32 And when it was evening af¬ ter sun-set, they brought to him all that were ill and that were pos¬ sessed with devils. 33 And all the city was gather¬ ed together at the door. 34 And he healed many that were troubled with divers diseases; and he cast out many devils, and he suffered them not to speak, be¬ cause they knew r him. 3.5 And rising very early, going out he w ent into a desart place: and there he prayed. 36 And Simon and they that were with him followed after him.. 37 And when they had found him, they said to him, all seek for thee. 38 And he saith to them: Let us go into the neighbouring towns and cities, that 1 may preach there also; for to this purpose am I come. 39 And he was preaching in their synagogues, and in all Gali¬ lee, and casting out devils. 40 And there came a leper to bun, beseeching him, and kneeling down said to him : If thou wilt; thou canst make me clean. 41 And Jesus having compas¬ sion on him, stretched forth his hand ; and touching him, saith to him : I will. Be thou made clean. 42 And when he had spoken, im¬ mediately the leprosy departed from him, and he was made clean. 43 And he strictly charged him, and forthwith sent him away. 44 And he saith to him : See thou tell no one. but go, shew thy- 45 selt’ to the high-priest, and offer for thy cleansing the things that Moses commandedffor a testimony to them. 45 But lie being gone out, began to publish, and to blaze abroad the word; so that he could not openly go into the city, but wns without in desart places, and they flocked to him from all sides. _ CHAP. II. Christ heals the sick of the palsy. ND again he entered into Ca- pharnaum after some days. 2 And it was heard [that he w r as in the house, and many came toge¬ ther, so that there was no room, no not even at the door; and he spoke to them the word. 5 And they came to him bringing one sick of the palsy, who was car¬ ried by four. 4 And when they could not offer him unto him for the multitude, they uncovered the roof where he was : and opening it they let down the bed wherein the man sick of the palsy lay. 3 And when Jesus had seen their faith, he saith to the sick of the pal¬ sy : Son, thy sins are forgiven thee. 6 And there some of the scribes sitting there, and thinking in their hearts : 7 Why doth this man speak thus ? he blasphemeth. Who can forgive sins, but God only ? 8 Which Jesus presently know¬ ing in his spirit,that they so thought within themselves, saith to them Why think you these things in your hearts ? 9 Which is easier, to say to the sick of the palsy: Thy sins are for¬ given thee; or to say : Arise, take up thy bed and walk ? 10 But that you may know that the sen of man hath power on earth to forgive sins (lie saith to the sick of the palsy), 111 say to thee, Arise, take up thy bed, and go into thy house.' 4 0 St. ft 12 And immediately he arose; and taking up his bed, went his way in the sight of all, so that all won¬ dered, and glorified God, saying: We never saw the like. 13 And he went forth again to the sea side; and all the multitude came to him, and he taught them. 14 And when he was passing by, he saw Levi the son of Alpheus sit¬ ting at the receipt of custom; and he saith to him: Follow me. And rising np he followed him. 15 And it came to pass, that as he sat at meat in his house, many publicans and tinners sat down to¬ gether with Jesus and his disciples. •For they were many, who also fol¬ lowed him. 16 And the scribes # aud the Phari¬ sees seeing that he ate with publicans and sinners, said to his disciples: Why doth your master eat and drink with publicans and sinners? 17 Jesus hearing this, saith to them : They that are well have no need of a physician, but they that are sjck. For I came not to call the just, but sinners. 18 And the disciples of John and the Pharisees used to fast: and they come, and say to him : Why do the •disciples of John and of the Phari-. sees fast; but thy disciples do not fast ? ' 19 And Jesus saith to them: 'Can the children of the marriage fast, as long as the bridegroom is with them r As long as they have the bridegroom with them, they cannot fast. 20 But the days will come when •fhe^bridegroom shall be taken away from them ; and then they shall fast in those days. 21 No man soweth a piece of raw cloth to an old garment: otherwise the new piecing taketh away from the old, and there is made a greater rent. 22 And no man putteth new ARK. wine into old bottles: otherwise the wine will burst the bottles', and both the wine will be spilled and the bottles will be lost.. But new wine must be put into new bottles. 23 And it came to pass again as the Lord walked through the corn fields on the sabbath, that his dis¬ ciples began to go forward and to pluck the ears of corn. 24 And the Pharisees said to him: Behold, why do they on the sab¬ bath-day that which is not lawful r 25 And he said to them. Have you ! never read what David did, when he had need, and was hungry himself, and they that were with him ? 26 How he went into the house of God under Abiathar the high- priest ,and did eat the loaves of pro- , position w'hich was not lawful to (• eat but for the priests, and gave to , them who were tvith him ? 27 And he said to them: The j sabbath was made for man, and not man for the sabbath. 28 Therefore the son of man is Lord of the sabbath also. CHAP. III. Christ heals the withered hand . ND he entered Jagain into the synagogue, and there was a man i! there who had a withered hand. 2 And they watched him whe¬ ther he would heal on the sabbath- days ; that they might accuse him. 3 And he said to the man who had the withered hand: stand up in the midst. 4 And he saith to them: Is it lawful to do good on the sabbath- days, or to do evil ? to save life, or to destroy ? But they held their peace, ! 5 And looking round about on j them, with anger, being grieved for the blindness of their hearts, he saith to the man : Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched it forth; and his hand was restored unto him. 6 And the Pharisees going out immediately made a consultation St. MARK. with the Hefodians against him,' how they might destroy him. 7 But Jesus retired with his dis¬ ciples to the sea : and a great mul¬ titude followed him, frbm Galilee and Judea. 8 And from Jerusalem, and from Idumea, and from beyond the Jor¬ dan. And they about Tyre and Si- don, a great multitude, hearing the things which he did, came to him. 9 And he spoke to his disciples that a small ship 1 should w r ait on him because of the multitude, 4est they should throng him. 10 For he heated many, so’that they pressed upon him for to touch him, as many as had evils. 11 And the unclean spirits, when they saw him, fell down before him: and they cried sayings i 12 Thou art the Son of God. And i he strictly charged them that they should not make him known, i 13 And going up into a moilrf- t tain, lie called unto him whom he •would himself : and they came to i him. 14 And he made that twelve should be with him, and that he might send them to preach. ie 25 Ami he gave them power to heal ji sicknesses, and to cast out devils. 16 And to Simon he gave the > name Peter. i]il 17 And James the son of Zebe-> ii, dee, and John the brother of James : to and he named them Boanerges, ip which is the sons of thunder. 18 And Andrew and Philip, and it Bartholomew and .Matthew, and > Thomas and.James of Alpheus, and to Tharideus, and Simon the Cananean, ce, 19 And Judas Iscariot, who also on betrayed him. * for 20 And they come to a house, be -aod the multitude conveth together Jjt again, so that they could not so jij much as eat bread. im, 21 Arid when his friends had out heard of it, they went out to lay 4T hold on him. For they said:^ H e is become mad. 22 And the scribes who were come down from Jerusalem, said : He hath Beelzebub; and jfoy the prince of devils he casteth out devils. 23 And after he had called them together, he said to them in para¬ bles: How can satan cast out satan? 24 And if a kingdom be divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand, 25 And if a house be divided against itself that house cannot stand. 2<» And if satan be risen up against himself, he is divided, and cannot stand, but hath an end. 27 No man can enter into the house of a* strong man and rob him of his goods, unfess he first bind the strong man, and then he shall plun¬ der his house. 28 Amen I say to you, that all sins shall he forgiven unto the sons of men, and the blasphemies where¬ with they shall blaspheme: 29 But he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost, shall never have forgiveness, but shall be guilty of an everlasting sin. 30 Because they said: He hath an unclean spirit. 31 And his mother and his bre¬ thren came!?; and standing without sent unto him calling him, 32 And the multitude sat about him; and they say to him-: Behold thy$mother and thy brethren with¬ out seek for thee. 33 And answering them, he said: Who is my mother and my brethren ? 34 And looking round about on them who sat about him, he saith : Behold my mother and my brethren. 35 For whosoever shall do the will uf God, lie is my brother and my sister and mother. CHAP. IV. The.paralle of the sower. 1 ND again he began to teach by the sea side; and a great mul- 48 St. MARK. titilde was gathered together unto him so that he went up into a ship and sat in the sea, and all the mul¬ titude was upon the land by the sea side. 2 And he taught them iriany things in parables, and said unto them in his doctrine : 3 Hear ye; Behold, the sower went out to sow. •4 And whilst he soweth, some fell by the way side, and the birds of the air came, and ate it up. 5 And other some fell upon stony ground where it had not much earth : and it shot up immediately, because it had no depth of earth: 6 And when the sun was risen, it was scorched, and because it had no root, it withered away. ■7 And some fell among thorns: and the thorns grew up, and choak- ed it, and it yielded no fruit. 8 And some fell upon good ground: and brought forth fruit that grew up, and increased, and yielded, one thirty, another sixty, and another a hundred. 9 And he said : He that hath ears to hear let him hear. 10 And when he was alone, the twelve that were with him asked him the parable. 11 And lie said to them : To you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God: but to them that are without, all things are done in parables: 12 That seeing they may see, and not perceive, and hearing they may hear: and not understand : lest at any time they should be converted and their sins should be forgiven them. 13 And he saith to them: Are you ignorant of this parable? and how shall you know all parables ? 14- He that soweth: soweth the word. 1A And these are they by the way side, where* the word is sown. and as soon as they have heard, immediately satan cometh, and taketh away the word that was sown in their hearts. 16 And these likewise are they that are sown on the stony ground: who when they have heard the word, immediately receive it with j°y- ' , , 17 And they have no root in themselves, but are only for a time: and then when tribulation and per¬ secution ariseth for the word, they are presently scandalized. 18 And“others there are who are sown among thorns: these are they that hear the word, 19 And the cares of the world and the deceitfulness of fiches, and the lusts after other things entering in choke the word, and it is made fruitless. 20 And these are they who are sown upon the good ground, who hear the word, and receive it, and yield fruit, the one thirty, another sixty, and another a hundred. 21 And he said to them: Doth a candle come in to be put under a bushel, or under a bed ? and not to be set on a candlestick ? 22 For there is nothing hid, which shall not be made manifest: neither was it made secret, but that it may come abroad. 23 If any man have ears to hear, let him hear. 24 And he said to them : Take heed what you hear. In what mea¬ sure you-shall mete, it shall be mea¬ sured to you again, and more shall be given to you. 25 For he that hath, to him shall be given: and he that hath not, : that also which he hath shall be taken away from him. 26 And he said: So is the king¬ dom of God, as if a man should „ cast seed into lhc\earth, 27 And should sleep, and rise, : night and day, and the seed should St. M ARK. 49 whilst he 1 is this (thinkest thou) that both wind and sea obey lum ? CHAP. V. Christ casts out a legion of devils * A ND they came over the strait of the sea into the country of the Gerasens. 2 And as he went out of the ship. spring, and grow up knowetli not. 28 Forthe earth of itselfbringeth forth fruit, first the blade, then the ear, afterwards the full corn in the ear, 29 And when the fruit is brought forth, immediately he putteth in the sickle, because the harvest is come. I immediately there met him out of 30 And he said: To what shall I the monuments a man with an un- we liken the kingdom of God ? or to I clean spirit, what parable shall we compare it ? 31 It is as a grain of mustard seed; which when it is sown in the earth, is .less than all the seeds that are in the earth: 32 And when it is sown, it grow eth up, and becometh greater than all herbs, and shooteth out great branches, so that the birds of the air may dwell under the shadow thereof. 33 And with many such parables, lie spoke to them the word, accord ing as they were able to hear. 34 And without parable he did not speak unto them ; but apart, he explained all things to his disciples. 35 And he saith to them that day, when evening was come: Let us 1 pass over to the other side. 36 And sending away the multi¬ tude, they take him even as he was in the ship: and there were other ships with him. 3? And there arose a great storm f| of wind, and the waves beat into the ship, so that the ship was filled. 3S And lie was in the hinder part of the ship, sleeping upon a pillow; and they awake him, and say to Him: Master, doth it not concern thee that we perish? 39 And rising up he rebuked the wind, and said to tire sea: Peace, be still. And the wind ceased; and there was made a great cairn. , 40 And he said to them : W hy are you fearful ? have you not faith yet ? And they feared exceedingly : and they said one to another: who & 3 Who had his dwelling in the tombs, and no man now could bind him,not even with chains. 4 For having been often bound with fetters and chains, he had burst the chains, and broken the fetters in pieces, and no one could tame him. 5 And he was always day and night in the monuments and in the mountains, crying and cutting him¬ self with stones. Q And seeing Jesus afar off, he ran and adored him. 7 And crying with a loud voice, he said: What have I to do with thee, Jesus the Son of the most high God: I adjure thee by God that thou torment me not. 8 For he said unto him : Go out of the man, thou unclean spirit 9 And he asked him : What is thy name ? And he saith to 'him My name is Legion,for we are many. 10 And he besought him much,, that he would not drive him away out of the country. 11 And there was theremear the mountain a great herd of swine, feeding. 12 And the spirits besought him, saying: Send us into the swine, that we may enter into them. 13 And Jesus immediately gave them leave. And the unclean spi¬ rits going out, entered into the swine: and the herd with great vio¬ lence was carried headlong into the sea, being about two thousand, and were stifled in the sea. € 50 ' . * St. MARK. 14 And they that fed them fled, and told it in the city and in the fields. And they went out to see what was done: 15 And they come to Jesus, and they see him that was troubled with the devil, sitting, clothed, and well in his wits, and they were afraid. 16 And they that had seen it, told them, in what manner he had been dealt with who had the devil: and concerning the swine. ‘ 17 And they began to pray him that he would depart from their coasts. 18 And when he went up into the ship, he that had been troubled with the devil, began to beseech him that he might be with him. 19 And he admitted him not, but saith to him: Go into thy house to thy friends, and tell them h 9 w great things the Lord hath done for thee, and hath had mercy on thee. 20 And he went his way, and be¬ gan to publish in Decapolis how great things Jesus had done for iiim : and all men wondered. 21 And when Jesus had passed again in the ship over the strait, a great multitude assembled together unto him, and he was nigh unto the sea. 22 And there cometh one of the rulers of the synagogue named Jairiis: and seeing him falleth down at his feet. 23 And he besought him much, saying: My daughter is at the point of death,come,lay thy hand upon her, that she may be safe, and may live. 24 And he went with him, and a great multitude followed him, and they thronged him. 25 And a woman who was under an issue of blood twelve years, 26 And had suffered many tilings from many physicians, and had spent all tuat she had, and was no¬ thing the better, but rather worse, 2? When she had heard of Jesus, came in the crowd behind him, and touched his garment. l ' 28 For she said: If I shall touch • but his garment, I shall be whole. I 29 And forthwith the fountain of ! , her blood was dried up, and she felt j, in her body that she was healed of , the evil. 30 And immediately Jesus know¬ ing in himself the virtue that had proceeded from him, turning to the multitude, said : Who hath touched my garments ? 31 And'his disciples said to him: Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou who hath touched me? 32 And he looked about to see her who had done this. 33 But the woman fearing and trembling, knowing what was done in her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth. 34 And he said to her: Daughter, thy faith hath made th«« whole: go in peace, and be thou whole of thy disease., 35 While he was yet speaking, 1 some come from the ruler of the synagogue's house, saying: Thy daughter is dead: why dost thou trouble the master any farther. 26 But Jesus having heard the word that was spoken, saith to the ruler of the synagogue: Fear not, only believe. 37 And he admitted not any mail to follow him,hut Peter,and James, and John the brother of James. 38 And they come to the house of the ruler of the synagogue; and he seeth a tumult, and people weep¬ ing and wailing much. 39 And going in, he saith to them : Why make you this a-do, and weep? the damsel is not dead but sleepeth. 40 And they laughed him to \ scorn. B ut lie having put them all out, taketh the father and the mo¬ ther of the damsel, and them that were with him, and entereth in where the damsel was lying. * 41 And taking the damsel by the hand, he saith to her: Talitha St. MARK:. AT :umi, which is, being interpreted, damsel (I say to thee), arise. 42 And immediately the damsel rose up, and walked: and she was twelve years old: and they were as¬ tonished with a great astonishment. 43 And he'charged them strictly ' that no man should know it: and ; [ commanded that something should ' be given her to eat. CHAP. VI. Cfo'ist teaches at Nazareth. ND going out from thence, he r * went into his own country; and his disciples followed him. 2 And when the sabbath was s come, he began to teach in the sy- , nagogue: and many hearing him were in admiration at his doctrine, e saying : How came this man by all ;e these things ? and what wisdom is this that is given to him, and such r » mighty works as are wrought by )0 his hands? ’1 3 Is not this the carpenter, the son oFMary, the brother of James, ■i and Joseph, and Jude, and Simon ? 16 are not also his sisters here with •I us? And they were scandalized 111 in regard of him. 4 And Jesus said to them: A 16 prophet is not without honour, but ie in bis own country, and in his own { house, and among his own kindred. 5 And he could not do any mi- U1 racles there, only that he cured a few that were sick, laying his hands upon them. *6 And he wondered because of id their unbelief, aydbe went through > the villages round about teaching. 7 And he called the twelve; and : began to send them two and two, and gave them power over unclean *■' spirits. % •°l 8 And he commanded them that - they should take nothing for the way, but a stall* only ; no scrip, no - bread, nor money in their purse, in 9.But to be shod with sandals, and that theyshould not put on two coats, ie 10 And.he said to them : Where¬ soever you shall enter into an house, there abide till you depart from that place. 11 And whosoever shall not re¬ ceive you, nor hear you ; going forth from thence, shake oft the dust from your feet for a testimony to them. 12 And going forth they preach¬ ed that men should do penance. 13 And they cast out many de¬ vils, and anointed with oil many that were sick, and healed them. 14 And king Herod heard: (for his name was made manifest) and he said : John the Baptist is risen again from the dead, and therefore mighty works shew forth them¬ selves in him. 15 And others said: It is Elias, But others said: It is a prophet, as one of the prophets. 16 Which Herod hearing, said: John whom I beheaded, he is risen again from the dead. 17 For Herod himself had sent and apprehended John, and bound him in prison for the sake of He- rodias the wife of-Philip his brother, because he had married her. 18 For John said to Herod : It is,not lawful for thee to have thy brother’s wife. 19 Now Herodias laid snares for him : and was desirous to put him to death and could not. 20 For Herod feared John, know* ing him to be a just and holy man : and kept him, and when he heard, him did many things: and he heard him willingly. 21 And when a convenient day was come, Herod made a supper for his birth-day, for the princes, and tribunes, and chief men of Galilee. , 22 And when the daughter of the same Herodias had come in, and had danced, and pleased Herod, and them' that were at table with him, the king said to the damsel: Ask of me what thou wilt, and I will give it thee.' *2 S3 And he swore to her : What¬ soever thou shalt ask I will give thee, though it be the half of my kingdom. 24 Who when she was gone out, ‘said, to her mother, What shall I ask ? But she said : The head of John the Baptist. 25 And when she was come in immediately with haste to the king, she asked, saying : I will that forth¬ with thou give me in a dish the head of John the Baptist. 26 And the king was struck sad. Yet because of his oath, and be¬ cause of them that were with him at table, he would not displease her: 27 But sending an executioner, "he commanded that his head should be brought in a dish. 28 And he beheaded him in the. prison, and brought his head in a dish : and gave it to the damsel, and the damsel gave it to her mother. 29 "Which his disciples hearing came, and took his body ; and laid it in a tomb. 30 And the apostles coming to¬ gether unto Jesus, related to him all things that they had done and taught. 31 And he said to them: Come apart into a desart place, and rest a little. For there were many com¬ ing and going: and they had not so much as time to eat. 32 And going up into a ship, they -went into a desart place apart. 33 Andthey saw them going away, , and many knew.: and they ran flocking thither on foot from all the cities, and were there before them. 34 And Jeisus going out saw a great multitude ; and be had com¬ passion on them, because they were as sheep not having a shepherd, and he began to teach, them many things. 35 And when the day was now far spent, his disciples came to him, saying: This is a desart place,anc 'the hour is now past: 36 Send them away, thatgoing ! into the next villages and towns, they may buy themselves meat to eat 37 4 And he answering said to them: Give you them to eat. And they said to him’: Let us go and | buy bread for two hundred pence, and we will give them to eat. 38 And he saith to them : How many loaves have you ? go and see. And when they knew, they say: * Five, aud two fishes. 39 And he commanded them that hev should make them all sit down , jy companies upon the green grass, j 40 And they sat down in ranks, by hundreds and by fifties. 41 And when he had taken the five loaves, and the two fishes: look¬ ing up to heaven, he blessed, and broke the loaves, and gave to his dis- ■ ciples to set before them: and the two 'fishes he divided among them all. 4 1 And they all did eat, and had , their fill. 43 And they took up the leav¬ ings, twelve lull baskets of frag- ( meets, and of the fishes. 44 And they that did eat, were five thousand men. 45 And immediately he obliged his disciples to go up into the ship,*; that they might go before him over the water to Belhsaida: whilst he dismissed the people. 46 And when lie had dismissed them, he went up to the mountain to pray. 47 And when it was late, the ship was in the midst of the sea, and himself alone on the land. 48 And seeing them labouring in rowing (for the vviijd was against them) and about the fourth watch of the night he cometh to them walking upon the sea, and he would have passed by them. 49 But they seeing him walking upon the sea, thought it was an apparition, and they cried out. 50 For they all saw him, and were troubled. And immediately he spoke with them, and said to them * St. MARK. St. MARK. , it them : Well d:J Isaias prophesy of Have a good heart, it is I, fear ye not. 51 And he went up to them into the ship, and the wind ceased : and they were far more astonished within themselves: 52 For they understood not con¬ cerning the loaves; for their heart was blinded. 53 And when they had passed over, they came into the land of Genezareth, and set to the shore. 54 And when they were gone out of the ship, immediately they knew him : 55 And running through that whole country, they began to carry about in beds those that were sick, where they heard he was. v - 56 And whithersoever he enter¬ ed, into towns or into villages or cities, they laid the sick in the streets, and besought him that they might touch but the hem of his garment: and as many as touched him were made whole. CHAP. VII. Christ rebukes the Pharisees. ND there assembled together unto him the Pharisees and some of the scribes, coming from Jerusalem. 2 And when they had seen some of his disciples eat bread with com¬ mon, that is, with unwashed hands, they found fault. 3 For the Pharisees, and all the Jews eat not without often wash¬ ing their hands, holding the tradi¬ tion of the antients: 4 And when they come from the market, unless they be washed, they eat not: and many other things there are that have been delivered to them to observe, the washings of cups and of pots, and of brazen vessels and of beds. 5 And the Pharisees and scribes asked him Why do not thy disciples walk according to the tradition of the antients, but they eat bread with common hands ? 6 But he answering, said to you hypocrites, as it is written; This people honour eth me "with their lips, but their heart is far from me. 7 And in vain do they worship mc } teaching doctrines and precepts of men. 8 For leaving the commandment of God, you hold the tradition of men, the washings of pots and of cups: and many other things you do like to these. 9 And he said to them: Well do you make void the commandment of God, that you may keep your own tradition. 10 For Moses said: Honour thy father and thy mother; and. He that shall curse father or mother- t dying let him die. 11 But you say: If a man shall say to his father or mother, Corbau (which is a gift) whatsoever is from me, shall profit thee: 12 And farther you suffer him not to do any thing for his father or mother, 13 Making void the word of God by your own tradition, which you have given forth. And many other such like things you do. 14 And calling again the multi* tude unto him, he said to them * Hear ye me all and understand. 15 There is nothing from with¬ out a man that entering into him, can defile him. But the things which come from a man, those are they that defile a man. 16 If any man have ears to hear, let him hear. 17 And when he was come into the house from the multitude, hist disciples asked him the parable. 18 And he saith to them : So are you also without knowledge? un¬ derstand you not that every thing from without, entering into a man, cannot defile him : l'J Because it entereth not into his heart, but goeth into the belly, and goeth out into the privy, purg¬ ing all meats ? A* St. MARK. 20 But he said that the things which come out from a man, they defile a man. 21 For from within out of the heart of men proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications, murders, 22 Thefts, covetousness, wicked¬ ness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness. 23 All these evil things come from within, and defile a man. 24 And rising from thence he went into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon : and entering into a house, he would that no man should know it, and he could not be hid. f 25 For a woman as soon as she heard of him, whose daughter had an unclean spirit, came in, and fell down at his feet, 2G For the woman was a Gen¬ tile, a Syrophenician born. And she besought hinitthat he would cast forth the devil out of her daughter. 27 V/ho said to her: Suffer first the children to be filled: for it is not good to take the bread of the children, and cast it to the dogs. 28 But she answered, and said to him : Y ea. Lord ; for the whelps also eat under the table of the crumbs of the children. 29 And he said to her: For this* saying go thy way, the devil is gone cut of thy daughter. 30 And when she was come into her house, she found the girl lying upon the bed, and that the devil was gone out. 31 And again going out of the eoasts of Tyre, he came by Sidon to t.ke sea of Galilee through the midst of the coasts of Decapolis. 32 And they bring to him one deaf and dumb; and they besought him that he wou*ld lay his hand up¬ on him. 33 And taking him from^ the multitude apart, he put his fingers into his ears, and spitting he touch¬ ed his tongue ; 34 And looking up to heaven, he groaned, and said to him: Epbphcta, which is, Be thou opened. 35 And immediately his ears were opened, and the string of his tongue was loosed, and he spoke right. - 36 And he charged them that they should tell no man. But the more he charged them, so much the more a great deal did th#ypublish it. 37 And so much the more did they wonder, saying: lie hath done all things well; he hath made both the deaf to hear, and, the dumb to speak. CHAP. VIII. Christ feeds four thousand. N those days again when there was a great multitude, and had nothing to eat i calling his disciple3 together, he saith to them : 2 I have compassion on the piul- titude, for behold they have now' been with me three days, and have nothing to eat. 3 And if I shall send them away fasting to their home, they will faint in the way, for some of them came from afar off. 4 And his disciples answered him: From whence -can any one fill them here with bread in the wilderness ? 5 And he asked them: How many loaves have ye ? Who said: Seven. 6 And taking the seven loaves, giving thanks he broke, and gave to his disciples for to set before them, and they set them before the people. 7 And they had a few little fishes; and he blessed them, and command¬ ed them to be set before them. 8 And they did eat and were fil¬ led, and they took up that which was left of the fragments, seven baskets. 9 And they that had eaten were about four thousand: and he sent them away. 10 And immediately going up in¬ to a ship with his disciples, he came into the parts of Dalmauutha. St. MARK. . 55 11 And the Pharisees came forth, and began to question with him, in asking him a sign from heaven, tempting him. 12 And sighing deeply in spirit, he saith: Why doth this generation at > ask a sign ? Amen I say to you, if a !ie | sign shall be given to this generation. 13 And leaving them, he went it, ] up again into the ship, and passed i-1 t to the other side of the water. 14 And they forgot to take bread : :ii ; and they had but one loaf with j them in the ship. 15 And he charged them saying: Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, and of the leaven e | of Herod. 16 And they reasoned among themselves, saying: Because we have no bread. 17 Which Jesus knowing, saith to them : Why do you reason, be¬ cause you have no bread ? do you not yet know nor understand ? have you still your heart blinded ? 18 Having eyes see you not? i and having ears hear you not ? neither do you remember. 19 When I broke the five loaves among five thousand ; how many baskets full of fragments took you up ? They say to him, Twelve. 20 When also the seven loaves among four thousand, how many baskets of fragments took you up ? And they say to him. Seven. 21 And he said to them : How do you not yet understand ? 22 And they came to Bethsaida; and they bring to him a blind man, and. they besought him that he would touch him. 23 And taking the blind man by J the hand he led him out of i the town : and spitting upon his eyes, laying his hands on him, he asked him if he saw any thing. 24 And looking up, he said : I see men, as it were trees, walking. 25 After that again he laid his hands upon his eyes, and he began to see, and was restored, so that lie saw all things clearly. 26 And lie sent him into his house, saying: Go into thy house, and if thou enter into the town, tell nobody. 27 And Jesus went out, and his disciples into the town of Caesarea Philippi; and in the way he asked his disciples, saying to them: Whom do men say that I am ? 28 Who answered him, saying * John the Baptist; but some Elias, and others -as one of the prophets. 99 Then he saith to them: But whom do you say that I am ? Peter answering said to him : Thou art the Christ. SO And he strictly charged them that they should not tell any man of him. 31 And he began to teach them, that the son of man must suffer many tilings, and be rejected by the antients and by the .high-priests, and the scribes, and be killed : and after three days ri*e again. 32 And he spoke the word open¬ ly. And Peter taking him, began to rebuke him. 33 Who turning about and see¬ ing his disciples, threatened Peter, saying : Go behind me, satan, be¬ cause thou savourest not the things that are of God, but that are of men„ 34 And calling the multitude to¬ gether with his disciples, he said to them : If any man will follow me, let him deny himself, and take upc his cross and follow me. 35 For whosoever will save his life, shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his life for my sake and the gospel shall save it. 36 For what shall it profit a man, if he gain the whole world, and sut¬ ler the loss of his soul ? 37 Or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul ? 38 For he that shall be ashamed of me, and of my words in this adulterous and sinful generation. 16 St. MARK. the son of man also will be ashamed of him, when he shall come in the glory of his Father with the holy angels. 39 And he said to them : Amen I say to you, that there are some of them that stand here, who shall not taste death,till they see the king¬ dom of God coming in power. CHAP. IX. Christ is transfigured. ND after six clays Jesus taketh with him Peter and James and John, and leadeth them up into an high mountain apart by themselves, and was transfigured before them. 2 And his garments became shin¬ ing and exceeding white as snow, so as no fuller upon earth can make white. 3 And there appeared to them Elias with Moses; and they were talking with Jesus. 4 And Peter answering, said to JesuS : Rabbi, it is gwx.. for us to be here ; and let us make three ta¬ bernacles, one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias. 5 For he knew not what he said; for they were struck with fear : 6 And there was a cloud over¬ shadowing them, and a voice came out of the cloud, saying: This is my most beloved son ; hear ye him. 7 And immediately looking a- bout, they saw no man any more but Jesus only with them. 8 And as they came down from the mountain, he charged them not to tell any man what things they had seen, till the son of man shall be risen again from the dead. 9 And they kept the word to themselves; questioning together what that should mean, when he shall be risen from the dead. 10 And they asked him saying: Why then do the Pharisees and scribes say that Elias .must come first ? 11 Who answering said to them: Elias when he shall come first, shall restore all things, and as it is writ¬ ten of the son of man, that he must suffer many things and be despised. 12 But I say to you, that Elias also is come (and they have done to him whatsoever they would) as it is written of him. 13 And coming to his disciples, he saw a great multitude about them, and the scribes disputingwith them. 14 And presently all the people seeing Jesus, was astonished and struck with fear: and running to him, they saluted him. 1.3 And he asked them. What do you question about among you ? 16 And one of the multitude an¬ swering,. said: Master, I have brought my son to thee having a dumb spirit, _ 17 Who, wheresoever he taketh him, dasheth him, and he foameth, and gnasheth with the teeth, and pineth away : and I spoke to thy disciples to cast him out, and they could not. 18 Who answering them, said; 0 incredulous generation, how long shall 1 lie with you ? how long shall I suffer you ? bring him unto me. 19 And they brought him. And when he had seen him, immediately the spirit troubled him ; and being thrown down upon the ground, he rowfed about foaming. 20 And he asked his father: How long time is it since this hath happened unto him ? But he said : From his infancy: 21 And often times'hath he cast him into the fire and into waters, to destroy him. But if thou canst do any thing, help us, having compas¬ sion on us. 22 And Jesus saith to him: If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth. 23 And immediately the father of the boy crying out, with tears said: I do believe; Lord help my unbelief. 24 And when Jesus saw the mul¬ titude running together^ lie threat- St. MARK. 57 devils in thy name, who follovvetU i ened the unclean spirit, saving to him : Deaf and dumb spirit, I com¬ mand thee, to go out of him : and i enter not airy more into him. 35 And crying out, and greatly tearing him, he went out of him, and he became as dead, so that many said : He is dead. 26 But Jesus faking him by the hand, lifted him up ; and he arose. 27 And when he was come into the house, his disciples secretly asked him: Why could not we cast him out ? 28 And he said to them: This kind can go out by nothing, but by prayer and fasting. 29 And departing from thence they passed through Galilee, and he would not that any man should know it. 30 And he taught his disciples, and said to them : The son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of men, and they shall kill him, and after that he is killed he shall rise again the third day. 31 But they understood not the word: and they were afraid to ask him. 32 And they came to Capharna- um. And when they were in the house, he asked them : What did you treat of in the way ? 33 But they held their peace, for in the way they had disputed a- ! mong themselves, which of them should be the greatest. 34 And sitting down, he called the twelve, and saith to them: If any man desire to he first, he shall be last of all, and the minister of all. 35 And taking a child, he set him in the midst of them. Whom when he had embraced, he saith to them : 36 Whosoever shall receive one such child as this in mv name, re- ceiveth me. And whosoever shall receive me, receiveth not me, but him that sent me. 1 37 John answered him, saying: Master, we saw one casting out not us, and we forbad him. 38 But Jesus said : Do not for¬ bid him. For there is no man that doth a miracle in my name, and can soon speak ill of me. 39 For he that is not against you, is for you. 40 For whosoever shall give you to drink a cup of water in my name, because you belong to Christ: Amen I say to you, he {shall not lose his reward. 41 And whosoever shall scanda¬ lize one of these little ones that be¬ lieve in me ; it were better for him. that a mill-stone were hanged about his neck, and he were cast into the sea. 42 And if thy hand scandalize thee, cut it off. It is better for thee to enter into life, maimed, than having two hands to go into hell, into unquenchable fire : 43 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not Extinguished. 44 And if thy foot scandalize thee, cut it off. It is better for thee to enter lame into life everlast¬ ing, than having two feet, to be cast into the hell of unquenchable fire. 45 Where their worm dieth not,, and the fire is not extinguished. 46 And if thy eye scandalize thee,, pluck it out. It is better lor thee with one eye to enter into the king-, (loin of God, than having two eyes to be cast into the hell of fire : 47 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not extinguished. 48 For every one shall be salted, with fire: and eyery victim shall be salted with salt. 49 Salt is good. But if the salt become unsavoury, wherewith will you season it ? Have salt in you,, and have peace among you. CHAP. X. Marriage is not, to be dissolved. ND rising up from thence, he cometh into the coasts of Judea beyond the Jordan : and the multi- 58 St. MARK, tuues flock to him again. And as I them. he was accustomed, he taught them 17 And when he was gone forth again. into the way, a certain man running 2 And the Pharisees coming to I up and kneeling before him, asked him asked him : Is it lawful lor a I him, Good Master, what shall I do man to put away his wife ? tempt- that I may receive life everlasting ? jpg him. I 18 And Jesus said to him. Why 3 But he answering, saith to I callest thou me good ? None is them: What did Moses command I good but one, that is God. you? I 19 Thou knowest thecommand- 4 Who said : Moses permitted I naents, Do not commit adultery , do to write a bill of divorce, and to put I n °t do not steal, hear not false her away. I witness, do no fraud, honour thy fa m 5 To whom Jesus answering, I thcr and mother. said: Because of the hardness of I 20 But he answering, said to your heart hewroteyou that precept. I him : Master, " all these things I 6 But from the beginning of the I have observed from my youth, creation, God made them male and I 21 And Jesus looking on him, female. I loved him, and said to him: One 7 For this cause a man shall I thing is wanting unto thee : go, sell leave his father and mother ; and I whatsoever thou hast, and give to shall cleave to his wife. I the poor, and thou shalt have trea- 8 And they two shall be in one I sure in heaven; and come, follow me. flesh. Therefore now they are not I 22 Who being struck sad at that two, but one flesh. ! saying, went' away sorrowful: for 9 Yv r hat therefore God hath joined I he had great possessions, together, let not man put asunder. I 23 And Jesus looking round 10 And in the house again his [ about, saith to his disciples: How disciples asked him concerning the ( hardly shall the) 7 , that have riches, same thing. I enter into the kingdom of God! 11 And he saith t® them : Who- I 24 And the disciples were asto- soever shall put away his wife and I ^shed at his wcrds. But Jesus marry another, committeth adultery I again answering, saith to them: against her. I Children, how hard is it for them 12 And if the wife shall put away I trust in riches, to enter into her husband, and be married to { the kingdom of God ! another, she committed adultery. I 2,5 It is easier for a camel to pass 13 And they brought to him through the eye of a needle, than young children, that he might touch f° r a rich wan to enter into the them. And the disciples rebuked kingdom of God. those that brought them. 2 6 Who wondered the more, 14 Whom when Jesus saw, he |spying among themselves: Who was much displeased, and saith tp then can be saved ? them : Suffer the little children to 27 And Jesus looking on them, come unto me, and forbid them not. sa ‘th : With men it is impossible ; For of such is the kingdom of God. hut not with God. For all things 15 Amen I say to you, whosoever are possible with God. shall not receive the kingdom of 28 And Peter began to say unto God as a little child, shall not enter him ; Bahold, we have left all into it. I things, and have followed thee. 16 And embracing them, and lay- 29 Jesus answering, said: Amen joghis hands upon them, he blessed I say to you, there is no man who I St. M hath left house,or brethren,or sisters, or father, or mother or children, or . i lauds for my sake and for the gospel, 30 Who shall not receive an " hundred times as much, now in’this j time; houses, and brethren, and ’ sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions ; and in the world to come life everlasting. 31 But many that are first, shall be last; and the last, first. 32 And they were in .the way going up to Jerusalem : and Jesus went before them, and they were astonished : and following were afraid. And taking again the twelve, he began to tell them the things that should befal him, 33 Saying; Behold we go up to Jerusalem, and the son of man shall be betrayed to the chief priests, and to the scribes and antients, and they shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver him to the gentiles. ; - 34* And they shall mock him, and spit on him, and scourge him, i and kill him ; and the third day he . shall rise again. 35 And James and John the sons 1 of Zebedee, come to him saying : Master, we desire that whatsoever we shall ask, thou wouldst do it for us. \ 36 But he said to them : What w Quid you that 1 should do for you'? 37 And they said : Grant to us, that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left, in thy glory. 39 And Jesus said to them: You know not what you ask. Can you drink of the chalice that I drink of: or be baptized with the baptism wherewith I am baptized ? 39 But they said to him: We can. And Jesus saith to them : You shall indeed drink of the chalice that I drink of: and with the bap¬ tism wherewith I am baptized, you shall be baptized. 40 But to sit on my right hand, or_on my left, is not mine to give AIUC. 59 to you, but to them for whom it is prepared. 41 And the ten hearing it, began to be much displeased at James and John. 42 But Jesus calling them, saith to them : Y ou know tnat they who seem to rule over the gentiles, lord it over them: and their princes have power over them. 43 But it is not so among you : but whosoever will be greater, shall be your minister. 44 And whosoever will be first among you, shall be the servantof all. 45 For the son of man also is not come to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a re¬ demption for many. 46 And thev come to Jericho: « * and as he went out of Jericho, with his disciples, and a very great mul¬ titude, Bar-timeus the blind man, the son of Timeus, sat by the way side begging. 47 Who when he had heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, began to cry out, and to say : Jesus, son of David, have mercy on me. 48 And many rebuked him, that he might hold his peace; but he cried a great deal the more: Son of David, have mercy on me, 49 And Jesus standing.still com¬ manded him to be called. And they call the blind man, saying to him : Be of better comfort: arise, he calleth thee. 50 Who casting off his garment leaped up, and came to him, 51 And Jesus answering, said to- him : What wilt thou that I should do to thee ? And the blind man said to him : Rabboni, that I may see. 52 And Jesus saith to him : Go thy way, thy faith hath made thee whole. And immediately he saw, and followed him in the way. CHAP. XI. Christ enters into Jerusalem, £$c. ND when they were drawing near to Jerusalem and to Be* no St. MARK, thania at the mount of olives he sendeth two of his disciples, 2 Ami saith to them : Go into the village that is over-againstyou, and immediately at your coming in thither, yous, shall find a colt tied, u’jon which no man yet hath sat: loose him, and bring him, 3 And if any man shall say to you. What are you doing ? say ye that the Lord hath need of him: and [immediately he will let him come hither. *4 And going their way, they found the colt tied before the gate without in the meeting of two ways: and they loose him. 5 And some of them that stood there, said to them: What do you loosing the colt? 6 Who said to them as Jesus had commanded them : and thev let him go with them. 7 Arid they brought the colt to Jesus ; and they lay their garments on him, and he sat upon him. 8 And many spread their gar¬ ments in the way : and others cut down boughs from the trees, and strewed them in the way. 9 And they that went before aijd they that followed cried saying: Hosannah, blessed, is hs that cometh m the name of the Lord, 10 Blessed be the kingdom of our father David that cometh, Hosanna in the highest. 11 And he entered into Jerusalem, into the temple: and having viewed all things round about, when now the even tide was come, he went out to Bethania with the twelve. 12 And the next day when they came out from Bethania, he was hungry. 13 And when he had seen a-far DfF a fig-tree having leaves, he came, if perhaps he might find any thing on it. And when he was come to it, he found nothing but leaves. For it was not the time for figs. 14 And answering, he said to it: May no man hereafter eat fruit o- thee any more for ever. And his disciples heard it. 15 And they come to Jerusalem. Ami when he was entered into the | temple, he began to cast out them j that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the money-changers, and the chairs of them that sold doves. 16 And he suffered not that any man should carry a vessel through the temple ; 17 And he taught, saying to them ; Is it not written. My house shall be called the house of prayer to all nations ? But you have made it a den of thieves. 18 Which when the chief priests and the scribes had heard, they sought how they might destroy him. For [they feared him, because the whole multitude was in admiration at his doctrine. 19 And when evening was come, he went forth out of the city. 20 And when they passed by in the morning, they saw the fig-tree dried up from the roots. 21 And Peter remembering, said to him : Rabbi, behold the fig-tree, which thou didst curse, is withered away. 22 And Jesus answering saith to them : Have the faith of God. 23 Amen I say to you, that who¬ soever shall say to this mountain, Re thou removed and be cast into the sea, and shall not stagger in bis heart, but believe, that whatsoever he saith shall be done : it shall be done unto him.. 24 Therefore I say unto you, all things, whatsoever you ask wheir ye pray, believe that you shall re¬ ceive : and they shall come unto you. 25 And when you shall stand to pray : forgive, if you have ought against any man ; that your Father also, who is in heaven, may forgive you your sins, 26 But if you will not forgive i . I i \ i MARK. 61 neither will your Father that is in heaven, forgive you your sins. 27 And they come again to Jeru¬ salem. And when he was walking in the temple, there come to him the chief priests and the scribes and the antients. 2S And they say to him: By what authority dost thou these things ? and who hath given thee this authority that thou shouldst do these things ? 29 And Jesus answering said to them : I will also ask you one word, and answer you me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things. 30 .The baptism of John was it from heaven, or from men ? An¬ swer me. 31 But they thought with them¬ selves saying: If we say, from heaven ; he will say. Why then did you not believe him ? 32 If we say, From men, we fear the people. For all men counted John that he was a prophet ind< ed. 33 And they an wering say u> .Tesus : We know not. And Jesus answering, saith to them: Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things. CHAP. XII. The parable of the vineyard, Ac. ND he began to speak to them in parables: A certain man { danted a vineyard and made a ledge about it, and dug a place for the wine fat, and built a tower, and let it to husband-men; and went into a far country. 2 And at the season he sent to the husband-men a servant to re¬ ceive of the husband-men, of the fruit of the vineyard. 3 Who having laid hands on him heat him, and sent him away empty. 4 And again he sent to them another servant; and him they wounded iti the head, and used-him reuroachfully. And again he sent another, and him they killed : and many others, of whom some they beat, and others they killed. G Therefore having' yet one son, most dear to him ; he also sent him unto them last of all, saying : They will reverence my son. 7 But the husband-men said one to another: This is the heir ; come, let us kill him ; and the inheritance shall be ours. 8 And laying hold on him, they killed him, and cast him out of the vineyard. 9 What therefore will the k rd of the vineyard do? He will come and destroy those husband-men; and will give the vineyard to others. *5 10 And have^you not read this scripture, The stone which the build¬ ers rejected, the same is made the head of the corner : 11 By the Lord, has this been done, and ii is wonderful in our eyes. It And they sought to lay hands on him, but they feared the people. For they knew that he spoke this parable to them. And leaving bin/ they went their w T ay. 13 And (hey send to him some of the Pharisees and of the Herodians; that they should catch him in his words. 14 Who coming, say to him : Master, we know that thou art a true speaker, and rarest ^ot for any man; for thou regardest not the person of men, but teachest the way of God in truth. Is it lawful to give tribute to Cesar; or shall we not give it ? 15 Who knowing their wiliness, saith to them : Why tempt you me? bring me a penny that 1 may see it. 1G And they brought if him.—. And he saith to them: Whose is this image, and inscription ? They say to him, Cesar’s. 17 And Jesus answering, said to them : Render therefore to Cesar the tilings that are Cesar’s, and to God the things that are God’s. And 1 St. MARK. they marvelled at him. I God with thy whole heart , and with thy 18 And there came to him the whole soul , and with thy whole mind , Sadducees who say there is no re- atlci wii h ity whole strength. This ic surrection; and they asked him the first commandment. saying : 31 And the second is like to it: 19 Master, Moses wrote unto Thou shall love thy neighbour as f us, that if any man’s brother die, thyself. There is no other com¬ an d leave his wife behind him, and mandinent greater than these. /leave no children, his brother should 32 And the scribe said to him : take his wife and raise up seed to Well, master, thou hast said in his brother. truth, that there is one Gou, and 20 Now there were seven bre- I there is no other besides him. them ; and the first took a wife, 33 And that he should be loved and died leaving no issue. I with the whole heart, and with the 21 And the second took her, and whole understanding, and with the died: and neither did he leave any I whole soul, and with the whole issue. And the third in like manner, strength : and to love one’s neigh- 22 And the seven all took her in hour as oneself, is a greater thing like manner? and did not leave issue* than all holocausts and sacrifices. Last of all the woman also died. I 34 And Jesus seeing that he had 23 In the resurrection therefore, answered wisely, said to him: Thou when they shall rise again, whose art not far from the kingdom of wife shall she be of them ? for the God. And no man after that, seven had her to wife. durst ask him any question. 24 And Jesus answering saith to 35 And Jesus answering said, them: Do ye not therefore err, be- I teaching in the temple : How do. cause you know not the Scriptures, the scribes say, that Christ is the nor the power of God ? son of David ? 25 For when they shall rise again 36 For David himself saith by from the dead, they shall neither the Holy Ghost: The Lord said to marry, nor be married, but are as I m y Lard, sit on my right hand, until the angels in heaven. 1 1 make thy enemies thy footstool. 26 And as concerning the dead I 37 David therefore himself call- that they rise again, have you not I eth him a Lord, and whence is he read in the book of Moses, how in j then his son ? And a great multi- the bush God spoke to him, saying: tude heard him gladly. / am the God of Abraham, and the ( 38 And he said to them in his God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ? doctrine: Beware of the scribes who 27 He is not the God of the dead, I love to walk in long robes, and to be but of the living. You therefore f saluted in the market place, do greatly err. j 39 And to sit in the first chairs 28 And there came one of the hi the synagogues, and to have the scribes that bad heard them rea- highest places at suppers: soiling together, and seeing that he j 40 Who devour the houses of had answered them well, asked him widows under the pretence of long which was the first commandment prayer: these shall receive greater all. I judgment. 29 And Jesus answered him: 41 And Je&us sitting over against The first commandment of all is, the treasury, beheld how the people • Hear, O Israel: the Lord thy God is I cast money into the treasury, and , many that were rich cast in much. tlwu shall love the Lord thy 42 And there came a certain ‘ St. M poor widow, and she cast in two mites, which make a farthing 1 . 43 And calling his disciples toge¬ ther, he saith to them : Amen I say to you, this poor widow hath cast in more than all they who have cast into the treasury. 44 For all they did cast in of their abundance ; but she, of her want cast in all she had, even her whole living. CHAP. XIII. Christ foretells the destruction cf the temple . ND as he was going out of the temple, one of his disciples saith to him: Master, behold what manner of stones, and what build¬ ings are here. 2 And Jesus answering, said to him; Seest thou all these great buildings ? There shall not be left a stone upon a stone, that shall not be thrown down. 3 And as he sat on the mount of Olivet over against the temple, Pe¬ ter and James and John and An¬ drew asked him apart: 4 Tell us, when shall these things be ? and what shall be the sign when all these things shall begin to be fulfilled. 5 And Jesus answering, began to say to them, Take heed lest any man deceive you. 6 For many shall come in my name saying I am he; 'and they shall deceive many. 7 And when you shall hear of wars and rumours of wars, fear ye not. For such things must needs be, but the end is not yet. 8 For, nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against king¬ dom,and there thull be earth-quakes in divers places, and famines. These things are the beginning of sorrows. 9 But look to yourselves. For they shall deliver you up to coun¬ cils, and in the synagogues you shall be beaten, and you shall stand be¬ fore governors and kings for my AiilC. 63 sake, for a testimony unto them. JO And unto all nations the gos¬ pel must first be preached. 11 And when they shall lead you and deliver you up, be not thought¬ ful before-hand what you shall speak; but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye. For it is not you that speak, but the Holy Ghost. 12 And the brother shall betray his brother unto death, and the fa¬ ther his son; and the children shall rise up against the parents, and shall work their death. 13 And you shall be hated by all men for my name’s sake. But he that shall endure unto the end, he shall be saved. 14 And when you shall see the abomination of desolation, standing where it ought not: he that read- eth, let him understand; then let them that are in Judea, flee unto the mountains: 15 And Jet him that is on the house-top, not go down into the house ncr enter therein to take any thing out of the house: 16 And let him that shall be in the field, not turn back to take up his garment. 17 And wo to them that are with child, and that give suck in those days. ' 18 But pray ye, that these things happen not in winter. 19 For in those days shall be such tribulations as were not from the beginning of the creation which God created until now, neither shall be. 20 And unless the Lord had shortened the days, no flesh should be saved: but for the sake of the elect which he hath chosen, he hath shortened the days. 21 And then if any man shall say to you, Lo, here is Christ; lo, he is here: do not believe. 22 For there will rise up false christs and false prophets, and they St. MARK. G4. shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce (if it were possible) even the elect. 23 Take you heed therefore; be¬ hold I have foretold you all things. 24 But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be dark¬ ened, and the moon shall not give her light, 25 And the stars of heaven shall be falling down, and the powers, that are in heaven, shall be moved. 26 And then shall they see the son of man coming in the clouds, with great power and glory. 27 And then shall he send his angels, and shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the Uttermost part of heaven. 28 Now of the fig-tree learn ye a parable. When the branch thereof is now tender, and the leaves are come forth, you know that summer is very near. 29 So you also when you shall see these things come to pass, know ye that it is very nigh, even at the doors. 30 Amen I say to you, that this generation shall not pass, until all these things be done. 31 Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my word shall not pass away. 32 But of that day or hour no man knoweth, neither the angels in heaven nor the Son, but the Father. 33 Takeyeheed, watch, and pray. For ye know not when the time is. 34 Even as a man who going into a far country, left his house; and gave authority to his servants over every work, and commanded the porter to watch. 35 Watch ye therefore (for you know not when the lord of the house cometh: at even, or at midnght, or at the cock crowing, or in the morning.) 36 Lest coming on a sudden, he ■find you sleeping. 37 And what I say to you I say to all: Watch. CHAP. XIV. The history of the passion of Christ. W OW the feast of the pasch, and ^ of the azyms was after two days: and the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might by some wile lay hold on him, and kill him. 2 But they said: Not on the fes¬ tival day, lest there should be a tu¬ mult among the people. 3 And when he was in Bethania in the house of Simon the leper, and was at meat, there came a wo¬ man having an alabaster box of ointment of precious ^ spikenard : and breaking the alabaster box she poured it out upon his head. •4 Now there were some that had indignation within themselves, and said : Why was this waste of the the ointment made ? 5 For this ointment might have been sold for more than three hun¬ dred pence, and given to the poor. And they murmured against her. 6 But Jesus said : I>*t her alone, why do you molest her? 3,he hath wrought a gcod work upon me. 7 For tire poor you have always with you; and whensoever you will, you may do them good; but me you have not always. 8 What she had, she hath done ; she is come beforehand to anoint my body. for. the burial. 9 Amen I say to you, whereso¬ ever this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, that also which ‘ she hath done, shall be* told for a memorial of her. 10 And Judas Iscariot one of the twelve, went to the chief priests, to betray him to them 11 Who hearing it were glad; and they promised him they would give him money. And he sought how he might conveniently betray him. 12 Now on the first day of the unleavened bread when they sacri¬ ficed the pasch, the disciples say to St. MARK. 65 • him r Whither wilt thou that'we go, and prepare for thee to eat the paseh? 13 And he sendeth two of his disciples, and Faith to them : Go ye into the city ; and there shall meet i you a man carrying a pitcher of . water, follow him ; 14 And whithersoever he shall go in, say to the master of the house, The master shith, Where is my refectory, where I may eat the pasch with my disciples ? 15 And he will shew you a large dining-room furnished; and there j prepare ye for us. 16 And his disciples went their way, and came into the city; and they found as he had told them, and they prepared the pasch. 17 And when evening was come, he cometh with the twelve. 18 And when they were at table and eating, jESussailh: Amen I say to you, one of you that eateth . with me shall betray me. 19 But they began to be sorrow¬ ful, and to say to him one by one : Is it I ? 20 Who saith to them: One of the twelve, who dippeth with rne his hand in the dish. 21 And the son of man indeed goeth, as it is written of him : but .. wo to that man by whom the son of man shall be betrayed. It were better for him, if that man had not i been born. 22 And whilst they were eating, Jesus took bread: and blessing broke, and gave to them, and said : Take ye, This is my body. 23 And having taken the chalice, giving thanks he gave it to them. And they all drank of it. 24 And he said to them : This is my blood of the new testament, r. which shall be shed for many. 25 A men I say to you, that I will drink no more of the fruit of the vine, until that day when I shal drink it new in the kingdom of God. 6 And when they had said an ymn, they went forth to the mount of olives. 27 And Jesus saith to them : You will all be scandalized in my' regard this night; for it is written, 1 will strike ihe shepherd , and the sheep shall, he dispersed. 28 But after I shall be risen again, I will go before you into Galilee. 29 But Peter saitli to him: Al» though all shall be scandalized in thee, yet not I 30 And Jesus saith to him: Amen 1 say to thee, to-day even ird this night, before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny rne thrice. 31 But he spoke the more vehe* mently: Although I should die to-« gether with thee, i will not deny thee. And in like manner also said they all. 32 And they come to a farm call-* ed Gethsemani, And he saith to his disciples: Sit you here, while I pray. 33 And he taketh Peter ami James and John with him ; and he began to fear and to be heavy. 34 And he saith to them : My soul is sorrowful even unto death ; stay you here and watch. 35 And when he was gone forward a little, he fell flat on the ground ; and he prayed that if it might be> the hour might pass from him : 36 And he saith: Abba, Father; all things are possible to. thee, re¬ move this chalice from rne, but not what 1 will, but what thou wilt. 37 And he cometh, and findeth them sleeping. And he saith to Pe-* ter : Simon, sleepest thou ? could st thou not watch one hour ? 38 Watch ye, and pray that you enter not into temptation. The spirit indeed is willing,but the flesh is weak. 39 And going away again, he prayed, saying the same words. 40 And when he returned he found them again asleep (for their eyes were heavy) and they knew not what to answer him. 41 And he cometh the third lime, and saith to them : Sleep ye now, St. MARK. 6 pass, when all the people was baptized, that Jesus also being baptized and praying, heaven was opened: 2*2 And the Holy Ghost descend¬ ed in a bodily shape as a dove upon him : and a voice came from ltea- ven : Thou art my beloved Son, in thee I am well pleased. 23 And Jesus, himself was be- ganHing about the age of thirty years : being (as it was supposed) the Son of Joseph, who was of He- li, who was of Matbat, 24 Who was of Levi, who was of Melchi, who was of Janne, who was of Joseph, 25 Who was of Mathathias, who was of Amos, who was of Na¬ hum, who was of Hesli, w ho was of Nagge, 26 Who was of Mahath, who was of Mathathias, who was of Se- mei, whcrwas of Joseph, who was of Juda. 27 Who was of Joanna, who was of Reza, who was of Zoroba- bel, who was of Salathiel, who w r as of Neri. 28 Who was of Melchi, who was of Addi, who was of Cosan, who was of Helmadan, who wasof Her, 29 Who was of Jesus, who was of Eliezer, who was of Jo'rim, who was of Mathat, who was of Levi, 30 Who was of Simeon, who was of Judas, who was of Joseph, who was of Jona, who was of Eliakim, 31 Who was of Melea, who was of Menna, who was of Mathatha, who was of Nathan, who was of David, 32 Who was of Jesse, who was of Obed, who was of Booz, who was of Salmon, who was ofNaasson, 33 Who was of Aminadab, who was of Arana, who was of Esron, who was of Phare*, who was of Judas. 34 Who was of Jacob, who was tif Isaac, who was of Abraham, who was of Thare, who was of Nachor, 35 Who was of Sarug, who was of Ragan, who was of Phaleg, who was of Heber, who was of Sale, 36 Who was of Cainan, who was of Araphaxad, who was of Sem, who was of Noe, who was ofLamech, 37 Who was of Mathusale, who was of Henoch, who was of Jared, who was of Malaleel, who was of Cainan, 38 Who was of Henos, who was of Seth, who was of Adam, who was of -God. CHAP. IV. Christ's fasting, and temptation. /VND Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost, returned from the Jordan, and was led by the Spirit into the desart, 2 For the space of forty days ; and was tempted by the devil. And he eat nothing in those days ; and when they were ended he was hungry. 3 And the devil said to him : If thou be the Son of God, say to this stone that it be made bread. 4 And Jesus answered him : It is written: that man liveth not bp bread alone, but by every word of'God. 5 And the devil led him into a high mountain, and shewed him aM the kingdoms of the world in a rao- ment of time ; 6 And he said to him : To thee will I give all this power, and the glory of them; for to me they are delivered, and to whom I will, I give them. 7 If thou therefore wilt adore before me, all shall be thine. 8 And Jesus answering said to him: It is written: Thou shall adore the Lord thy God , and him only shall thou serve. 9 And he brought him to Jeru¬ salem, and set him on a pinnacle of the temple ; and he said to him : If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself from hence. 10 For it is written, that he hath 76 St. LUKE. - given his angels charge over thee, .that they keep thee : J1 And that in their hands they shall hear thee up, lest perhaps thou Mash thy foot against a stone. . 19 And. Jesus answering said to him : It is .said : Thou shall not itmpt the Lord thy God. 13 And all the temptation being .ended, the devil departed from him : for a time. 14 And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee, and the fame of him went out through the whole country. 15 And lie taught in their syna-, gogues, and was magnified by alU 16 And he came to Nazareth where he was brought up : and he went into the synagogue according ?to his custom on the sabbath day ; and he rose up to read. 17 And the book of isaias the .prophet was delivered unto him. And as he unfolded the book, he- found the placewhere it was written: 13 The spirit of the Lord is upon .me, wherefore he hath anointed me,to' preach the gospel to the poor he hath sent me, to heal the contrite of heart. 19 To preach deliverance to the captives, and sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, to preach the acceptable year of the Lord, and the day of reward . 20 And when he had folded the l)Ook, he restored it to the minister, and sat down. And the eyes of all in the synagogue were fixed on him. 21 And he began to say to them: This day is fulfilled this scripture Sn your ears. 22 And all gave testimony to Jbim; and they wondered at the words of grace that proceeded from his moutn, and they said: la not this the son of Joseph ? 23 And he said to them: doubt¬ less you will say to mfc this simili¬ tude: Physician heal thyself: as great things as we have heard done iy,Capharnaum> do^ also here in.thy 1 owrw country; ’ 24 And he said : Amen I say to you, that no prophet is accepted in his own countrv. 25 In truth I say to you, there were many widows in the days of Elias in Israel, when heaven was shut, up three years and six months, when there was a great famine throughout all the earth. 26 And to none of them was Elias sent, but to Sarepta of Sidon, to a widow woman. 87 And there were many lepers in Israel in the time of Eliseus the prophet; and none of them was cleansed but Naaman the Syrian. 28 And all they in the synagogue, hearing these things, were filled with angei;. 29 And they rose up and thursf him out of the city: and they brought him to the brow of the hill, whereon their city was built, that they might cast him down headlong, 30 But he passing through the midst of them, went his way. -31 And he went down into Cap* hamaum a city of Galilee; and there he taught them on the sabbath-days. 32 And they were astonished at his doctrine ; for his speech was with power. 33 And in the synagogue there was a man who had an unclean devil, and he cried out with a loud voice, 34 Saying: Let us alone, what have we to do with thee J^sus of Nazareth ? art thou come to de¬ stroy u&? I know thee who thou art, the Holy one of God. 35^ And Jesus rebuked him, say¬ ing: Hold thy peace, and go out of . him. And when the devil had thrown him into the midst, he went out of him, and hurt him not at all. 36 And there came fear upon all, and they talked among themselves, saying: What word is this, lor with authority and power he cominandeth the.unclegu spirits, and they go out? St. LUKE. 77 37 And the fame of him was pub¬ lished into every pi ace of the country. 38 And Jesus rising up out of the synagogue, went into Simon s house. And Simon's wife's mother was taken with a great fever, and they besought him for her. 39 And standing over her, he commanded the fever, and it left her. And immediately rising she minis¬ tered to them. 40 And when the sun was down, all they that had any sick with divers diseases, brought them to him. But he laying his hands on every one of them, healed them.' 41 And devils went out from many, crying out and saying. Thou art the Sou of God. And rebuking them he suffered them not to speak, for they knew that he was Christ. 4,2 And when it was day, going outvie went into a desart place: and the multitudes sought him, and came unto him: and they stayed him that he should not depart from them. 43 To whom he said: Toother cities also I must preach the kingdom of God: for therefore am I sent. 44 And he was preaching m the Synagogues of Galilee. CHAP. V. The miraculous draught of fishes. A ND it came to pass, that when the multitudes pressed upon him to hear the word of God, he Stood by the lake of Geuesareth. 2 And saw two ships standing by the lake: but the fishermen were gone out of them and were washing their nets. 3 And going up into one of the ships that was Simon s, he desired him to drawn back a little from the laud. And, sitting he taught the multitudes out of the ship. 4 Now when he had ceased to speak, he said to Simon : Launch out into the deep, and let down your nets for a draught. 5 And Simon answering, said to him : Master we have laboured all the night, and have taken nothing; but at thy word I will let down the net. 6 And when they had done this, they enclosed a very great multi¬ tude of fishes, and their net broke. 7 And they beckoned to their partners that were iri the other ship,- that they should come and help them. And they came, and filled both the ships, so that they were almost sinking. 8' Which when Simon Peter saw, he fell down at Jesus’s knees, say¬ ing: Depart from me, for I am a ; sinful man, O Lord. 9 For he was wholly astonished,? and all that were with him, at the draught of the fishes which they had taken. 10 And so were also James and John the sons of Zebedee, who where Simon’s partners. And Jesu*- saith to Simon: Fear not; from henceforth thou shalt catch men. 1T A nd having brought their ships to land, leaving all things they foW lowed him. 12 And it came to pass, when he was in a certain city, behold a man full of leprosy, who seeing Jesus, and falling on his face, besought him saying: Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 13 And stretching forth his hand he touched him, saying: I will. Be thou cleansed. And immediately the leprosy departed from him. 14 And he charged him that he should tell no man, but, Go, shew 1 ' thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing according as Moses commanded,for a testimony to them. 15 Bat the farin'*>f him went a-- broad the more, and-great multi¬ tudes came together to hear, and to be healed by him of their infirmities* 16 And he retired into the desart, and prayed^ 17 And it came'to pass on-a certain day, as he sat teaching, that there were also Pharisees ami LUKE. 78 doctors of the law sitting by, that were come out of every town of Galilee and Judea and Jerusalem ; and the power of the Lord was to heal them. , 18 And behold men brought in a bed a man who had the palsy : and they sought means to bring him in, and to lay him before him. 19 And when they could not find by what way they might bring him in, because of the midtitude, they went up upon the roof, and let him down through the tiles with his bed into the midst, before Jesus. 20 Whose faith when he saw, he said: Man,thy sinsare forgiven thee. 21 And the scribes and Pharisees began to think, saying: Who is this who speaketh blasphemies? Who can forgive sins, but God alone"? 22 And when Jesus knew their thoughts, answering he s-aid to them : What is it you think is your hearts ? 23 Which is easier to say. Thy sins are forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and walk ? 24 But that you may know that the son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins (he saith to the sick of the palsy) I say to thee. Arise, take up thy bed,and go into thyhouse. 25 And immediately rising up before them, he took up the bed on which he lay ; and he went away to his own house, glorifying God. 26 Apd all were astonished: and they glorified God. And they were filled with fear, saying: We have seen wonderful things to-day. 27 And after these things he went forth, and saw a publican named Levi, sitting at the receipt of cus¬ tom, and he said to him: Follow me. 28 And leaving all things, he rose up and followed him. 29 And Levi made him a great .feast in his own house ; and there was a great company of publicans, and of others, that were at table with them. 30 But their Pharisees and scrrlres murmured, saying to his disciples : Why do you eat and drink with publicans and sinners ? 31 And Jesus answering, said to them: They that are whole,need not the physician: but they that are sick. 32 I came not to call the just, but sinners to penance. 33 And they said to him : Why do the disciples of John fast often, and make prayers, and the disciples of the Pharisees in like manner; but thine eat and drink ? 34 To whom he said: Can you make the children of the bridegroom fast, whilst the bridegroom is with them ? 35 But the days will come; when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, then shall they fast in those days. 36 And he spoke also a similitude to them : That no man putteth a piece from a new garment upon an oldL garmentotherwise he both rend- eth thenew,and|the piece taken from the iiew agreeth not with the old. 37 And no man putteth new wine into old bottles: otherwise the new wine will break the bottles, and it will be spilled and the bottles will be lost. 38 But new wine must be put into new bottles; and both are preserved. 39 And no man drinking old* hath presently a mind to new ; for he saith, The old is better. CHAP. VI. Christ excuses his disciptes. ND it came to pass on the se¬ cond first sabbath, that as he went through the corn-fields his disciples plucked the ears, and did eat rubbing them in their hands. 2 And some of the Pharisees said to them: Why do you that which is not lawful on the sabbath-davs ? 3 And Jesus answering them, said : Have you not read so much as this, what David did, when him- n Sr; L self was hungry and they that were with him: 4 How he went into the house of God, and took and ate the bread of proposition, and gave to them that were with him, which is not lawful to eat but only for the priests ? 5 And he said to them : The son of man is Lord also of the sabbath. 6 And it came to pass also on another sabbath, that h* entered into the* synagogue, and taught. And there was a man, whose right hand was withered. 7 And the scribes and Pharisees watched if he would heal on the sabbath; that they might find an accusation against him. S But he knew their thoughts; and said to the man who had the withered hand: Arise, and stand forth in the midst. And rising, he stood forth. 9 Then Jesus said to them: I ask you, if it be lawful on the sab- bath-days to do good or to do evil; to save life, or to destroy ?■ ' 10 And looking round about on them all, he said to the man: Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched it forth: and his hand w T as restored. 11 And they were filled- with madness; and they talked one with another, what they might do to Jesus. 12 And it came to pass in those days, that he went out into a moun¬ tain to pray, and he passed the whole night in the prayer of God. 13 And when day was come, he called unto him his disciples * and he chose twelve of them (whom also hd named Apostles:) 14 Simon whom he surnamed Peter, and Andrew his brother, James and John, Philip and Bar¬ tholomew-, 1.5 Mathew and Thomas* James the son of Alpheus, and Simon who is called Zelotes, iti And Jude the brother of James, and Judas Iscariot who was UKE. the traitor. 17 And coming down’with them, he stood in a plain place, and the company of his disciples, and a very great multitude of people-from al'L Judea and Jerusalem, and the sea- coast both of Tyre and Sidon, 18 Who were come to hear him, and to be healed of their diseases. - And thev that were troubled with unclean spirits, were cured. 19 And all the multitude sought to touch him, for virtue went out from him, and healed all. 20 And he, lifting up his eyes on his disciples, said: Blessed are ye* poor: for yours is the kingdom of God. 21 Blessed are ye that hunger ndw : for you shall be filled. Bles¬ sed are ye that weep now : for you shall laugh. - f; 22 Blessed shall you' be when men shall hate you, and when they shall separate you, and shall re¬ proach you, and cast out your name as evil, for the son of man’s sake. 33 Be glad in that day and re* joice; for behold, your reward is great in heaven. For according to these things did their fathers to the prophets. 24 But wo to you that are rich: for you have your consolation. ' 25 Wo to you that are filled :-for you shall hunger. Wo to you that how laugh: for you shall mourn and weep. ttG Wo to yon when men shall bless yon : For according to these things did their fathers to the false- prophets. 27 But I say to you that hear: Love your enemies, do good to them that hate you. 28 Bless them that curseyou, and pray for them that calumniate you. 29 And to him that striketh thee 6n the one cheek, offer also the other. And him that taketh away from thee thy cloak, forbid not ta * take thy eoat also. SO ' St. LUKE. 30 Give to every one that asketh thee, and of him that taketh away thy goods, ask them not again. 31 And as you would that men should do to you, do you also to them in like manner. 32 And if you love them that love you, what thanks are to you ? for sinners alsolove those that love them. 33 And if you do good to them who do good to you ; what thanks are to you ? for sinners also do this. 34 And if ye lend to them of whom you hope td receive ; what thanks are to you ? for sinners also lend to sinners, for to receive as much. 35 But love ye your enemies ; do good, and lend, hoping for nothing therebv: and your reward shall be great, and you shall be the sons of the Highest; for he is kind to the unthankful, and to the evil. 36 Be ye therefore merciful, as your father also is merciful. 37 Judge not, and you shall not be judged. Condemn not, and you shall not be condemned. Forgive, and you shall be forgiven. 38 Give, and it shall be given to you: good measure and pressed down and shaken together and running over shall they give into your bo¬ som. For with the same measure that you shall mete withal, it shall be measured to you again. 39 And he spoke also to them a Similitude : Can the blind lead the blind ? do they not Both fall into the ditch ? 40 The disciple is not above his master: but every one shall be per¬ fect, if he be as his master. 41 And why seest thou the mote in thy brother’s eye: but the beam that is in thy own eye thou consi- derest not. 42 Or how canst thou say to thy brother: Brother, let me pull the mote out of thy eye, when thou thy¬ self seest not the beam in thy own eye? Hypocrite, cast first the beam out of thy own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to take out the mote from thy brother’s eye. 43 For there is no good tree that bringeth forth evil fruit; nor an evil tree that bringeth forth good fruit. 44 For every tree is known by its fruit. For men do not gather figs from thorns; nor from a bram¬ ble bush do they gather the grape. 45 A good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is good: and an evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth that which is evil. For out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh, 46 And why call you me, Lord, Lord : and do not the things which I say ? 47 Every one that cometh to me, and heareth my words, and doth them, I will shew you to whom he is like. 48 He is like to a man building a house, who digged deep, and laid the foundation upon a rock. And when a flood came, the stream beat vehemently upon that house, and it could not shake it; for it was founded on a rock. 49 But he that heareth, and doth not; is like to a man building his house upon the earth without a foundation: against which the stream beat vehemently, and im¬ mediately it fell, and the ruin of that house was great. CHAP. VII. Christ heals the Centurion’s servant . ND when he had finished all hig words in the hearing of the people, he entered into Capharnaum. 2 And the servant of a certain centurion, who was dear to him, being sick, was ready to die: 3 And when he had heard of Jesus, he sent unto him the antients of the Jews, desiring him to come and heal his servant. 4 And when they came to Jksus, they besought him earnestly, say¬ ing to him, He is worthy that thou St. LUKE. SI shouldesf do this for him. 5 For lie loveth our nation; and he hath built us a synagogue. 6 And Jesus went with them. And when he was now not far from the house, the centurion sent his friends to him, saying: Lord, trouble not thyself. For I am not worthy that thou shouldcst enter under my roof. 7 For which cause neither did I think myself worthy to come to thee: but say the word, land my servant shall be healed. 8 For I also am a man subject to authority, having under me soldiers: and I say to one, go, and he goeth ; and to another, come, and he com- elh; and to my servant, do this, and he doth it. 9 Which Jesus hearing, marvel¬ led ; and turning about to the mul¬ titude that followed him, he said : Amen I say to you, I have not found so great faith not even in Israel. 30 And they who were sent being returned to the house, found the servant whole who had been sick. 11 And it came to pass, after¬ wards that he went into a city that is called Naim ; and there went with him his disciples and a great multitude. 12 And when he came nigh to the gate of the city, behold a dead man was carried out, the only son of his mother * arid she was a wi¬ dow ; and a great multitude of the city was with her. 13 Whom when the Lord had seen, being moved with mercy to¬ wards her,' he said to her: Weep not. 14 And he came near and touch¬ ed the bier. And they that carried it, stood still. And he said: Young man, I say to thee, arise. 15 And^he that was dead, sat up, and began to speak. And he gave him to his mother. IQ And there came a fear on them all r and they glorified* God, saying, a great prophet is risen up among us: and God hath visited his people. 17 And this rumour of him went forth throughout all Judea, and throughout all the country round about. 18 And John's disciples told him > .of all these things. 19 And John called to him two * of his disciples, and sent them to Jesus, saying: Art thou he that arft to come; or look we for another ? 20 And when the men were come unto him, they said: John the Bap** - tist hath sent us to thee, saying : Art thou he that-art to come ; or look we for another ? 21 (And in that same hour he - cured many of their diseases, and hurts, and evil spirits: and to many/ that were blind he gave sight.) 22 And answering, he said to * them: Go and relate to John what i you have heard and seen : The blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are made dean, the deaf hear, the dead rise again, to the poor the gospel is preached: : 23 And blessed is he whosoever c shall not he scandalized in me. 24 And when the messengers of John were departed, he began to * speak to the multitudes concerning. John r What went you out into the desart to see ? a reed shaken * , with th£ wind ? 25 But what went you out to * see ?. a man clothed in soft gar¬ ments ? Behold they that are ill costly apparel and live delicately, are in the houses of kings. 2(> But what went you out to see ? a prophet ? Yea, I-say to you, and more than a prophat. 27 This is he of'whom it is writ- - ten : lit hold I-.ne.nd viy angel Me fore thy face, who .shall prepare iky way before lhoe. 28 1 For I say to you : Among** those that are born of women, there is not a.greater prophet than John 82 St.: LUKE. the Baptist. But he that is the lesser in the kingdom of God,, is greater than he. 29 And all the people hearing and the publicans, justified God, being baptized with John’s baptism. 20 But the Pharisees and the law¬ yers despised the counsel of ,God against themselves, being not bap¬ tized by him. 3.1 And the Lord said: Where- uuto then shall I liken the men of this generation? and to what are they like ? 32 They are like to children sit¬ ting in. the market-place,, and speak¬ ing one to,another, and saying.: We have piped to youi and you have not danced : we have mourned, and you have not wept. 33 For John the Baptist came neither eating bread nor drinking wine ; and you say: He hath a devil. 34 The son of man is come eat¬ ing and drinking; and you say: Beheld a man that is a glutton and a drinker of wine, a friend of pub* licans and sinners. 35 And wisdom is justified by all her children. 36 And one of the Pharisees de¬ sired him to eat with him. And he went into the house of the Phari¬ see, and sat down to meat. 37 And behold a woman that was in the city a sinner, when she knew that he sat at meat in the Pharisee’s house, brought an ala¬ baster box of ointment; 38 And standing behind at his feet, she began to wash his feet •with tears, and wipe them with the hairs of her head, and kissed his ieet, and anointed them with the ointment. 39 And the Pharisee, who had invited him, seeing it, spoke within himself, saying : This man, if he were a prophet, would know surely who and what manner of woman this is that toueheth him, that she is a sinner. . 40 And Jesus answering, said to him: Simon, I have somewhat to say to thee. But he said: Master, say it. 41 A certain creditor had two debtors, the one owed five hundred pence, and the other fifty. 42 And whereas they had not wherewith to pay, he forgave them both. Which therefore of the two loveth him most ? 43 Simon answering said: I sup¬ pose that he to whom he forgave most. And he said to him: Thou hast judged rightly. 44 And turning to the woman, he said unto Simon: Dost thou see this woman? I entered into thy house, thou gavest me no water for my feet; but she with tears hath washed my feet, and with her hairs hath wiped them. 45 Thou gavest me no kiss; but she, since she came in,. hath not ceased to kiss my feet.. 46 My head with oil thou didst not anoint; but she with ointment hath anointed my feet. 47 Wherefore I say to thee; Many sins are forgiven her, because she hath loved much. But to whom less is forgiven, he loveth less. 48 And he said to her: Thy sins are forgiven thee. 49 And they that sat at meat with him began to say withiifthera» selves: Who is this that forgiveth sins also ? 50 And he said to the woman : Thy faith hath made thee safe, go in peace- CHAP. VIII. The parable of the seed. ND it came to pass afterwards, that he travelled through the cities and towns preaching and evangelizing the kingdom of God ; and the twelve with him- 2 And certain women who had been healed of evil spirits and infir¬ mities ; Mary who is called Mag¬ dalen, out of whom seven devila St. LUKE* & ere gone forth. 3 And Joanna the wife of Chusa Herod's steward, and Susanna, and many others who ministered unto liim of their substance. 4 And when a very great mul¬ titude was gathered together and hastened out of the cities untahim, he spoke by a similitude. 5 The sower went out to sow his seed. And as he sowed some fell by the way side, and it was trod¬ den down, and the fowls of the air devoured it. 6 And other" some fell upon a rock; and as soon as it was sprung up, it withered away, because it had no moisture. 7 And other some fell among thorns,' and the thorns growing up with it, choked *it. , 8 And other some fell upon good ground ; and being sprung up, yielded fruit an hundred fold. Say¬ ing these things, he cried out; He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 9 And his disciples asked him what this parable might be. 10 To whom he said: To you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom.of God ; but to the rest in parable’s, that seeing they may not see, and hearing may not under¬ stand! 11 Now the parable is this': The seed is the word of God. 12 And they by the way side are they that hea * then the devil cometh, and taketh the word out of their heart, lest believing they should be saved. 13 Now they upon the rock; are they who when they hear, receive the word with joy : and these have no roots: for they believe for a while, and in time of temptation they fall away. 14 And that which fell among thorns,are they who have heard, and going their way, are choked with the cares and riches and pleasures of Chls life, and yield wo fruit. 15 But that on the good g&Vuml, are they who in a good and very good heart, hearing the word, keep it, and bring forth fruit in patience. - 16 Now no man lighting a candle- covereth it with a vessel, or [lutteth 1 it under a bed; but setteth it upon a candlestick, that they who come- in may see the light. 17 For there is not any thing sea cret, that shall net be made maniw- fest; nor hidden, that shall not be* known and come abroad. 18 Take heed therefore how you* hear. For whosoever hath, to him shall he given ; and whosoever hath not, that also which he thinketh h® hath, shall be taken away from him. 19 And his mother and brethren came unto him j and they could not come at him for the crowd. 20 And it was-told him: Thy mother and thy brethren stand with-* out, desiring to see thee. 21 Who answering, said to them : My mother and my brethren are they who hear the word of God,, and do it. 22 And- it came to pass on a cer* tain day; that he went into a little" ship with his disciples,, and he said to them: Let us go over to the other side of the lake. And they launched forth. 23 And whem they were’sailing, he slept; and there came down a storm of wind upon the lake, and they were filled, and were in danger.-- 24 And they came and awaked him, saying: Master, we perish. But he arising, rebuked the wind and the rage of the water; aud It ceased, and there was a calm. 25 And- he said to them : Where is your faith ? Who being afraid,, wondered saying one to another:: Who is this •(think you) that he . commandeth both the winds and, the sea, aud they obey him ? 26 And they sailed to the corn?*, try of the Gerasens which is over- against Galilee*. - • 84 St. LUKE. 27'And when he was come forth to the land, there met him a certain man who had a devil now a very long time, and he wore no cloaths, neither did he abide in a house, but in the sepulchres. 28 And when he saw Jesus, he fell down before him ; and crying out with a loud voice, he said; What have I to do with thee Jesus, Son of the most high God ? I be¬ seech thee, do not torment me. 29 For he commanded the un¬ clean spirit to go out of the man. For many times it seized him, and he was bound with chains, and kept in fetters; and breaking the bonds, he was driven by the devil into the desarts. 30 And Jesus asked him say¬ ing: What is thy name? But he said: Legion: because many de- * Tils were entered into him. 31 And they besought him that he would not command them to go into the abyss. ^ v 32 And there was there a herd of many swine feeding on the moun¬ tain ; and they besought him that he would suffer them to enter into them. And he suffered them. 33 The devils therefore went out €>f the man, and entered into the swine; and the herd run violently down a steep place into the lake, and. was stifled. 34 Which when they that fed them saw done, they fled, and told it in the city and in the villages. 35 And they went out to see what was done ; and they came to Jesus, and found the man, out of whom the devils were departed, sit¬ ting at bis feet, cloathed, and in his right mind, and they were afraid. •. 36 And they also that had seen told them how he had been healed from the legion. 37 And all the multitude of the country of the Gerasehs besought him to depart from them ; for they were taken with great fear. And he going up into the ship, returned back again. 38 Now the man, out of whom the devils were departed, I esought him that he might be with him. But Jesus sent him away, saying: 39 Return to thy house, and tell how great things God hath done to thee. And he went through the whole city, publishing how great things Jesus had done to him. 40 And it came to pass ; that when Jesus was returned, the mul¬ titude received him; for they were all waiting for him. 41 And behold there came a man whose name was Jairus,and he was a ruler of the synagogue: and he fell down at the feet of Jesus, be¬ seeching him that he would come into his house, 42 For he had an only daughter almost twelve years old, and she was dying. And iti happened, as he went, that he was thronged by the multitudes. 43 And there was a certain wo¬ man having an issue of blood twelve years, who had bestowed all her substance on physicians, and could not he healed by any ; 44 She came behind him, and touched the hem of his garment; and immediately the issue of her blood stopped. 45 And Jesits said: Who is it that touched me ? And all denying, Peter and they that v;«re with him said: Master, the multitudes throng and press thee, and dost thou "say. Who touched me? 46 And Jesus said : Some body hath touched me; for I know that virtue is gone out from nre. 47 And the woman seeing that she was not hid, came trembling, and fell down before his feet ; and declared before ;a!l the people for what cause she had touched him, and how she was immediatelyhealed. 48 But he said to In r: Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole, go St. LUKE. thy way in peace. 49 As he was yet speaking, there cometh one to the ruler of the sy¬ nagogue, saying to him, thy daughter is dead, trouble him not. .50 And Jesus hearing this word, answered the father of the maid : Fear not: believe only, and she shall be safe. 51 And when he was come to the house, he suffered not any man to go in with him, but Peter, and James, and John, and the father and mother of the maiden. 52 And all wept and mourned for her. But he said: Weep not, the maid is not dead, but sleepeth. 53 And they laughed him to scorn, knowing that she was dead. 54 But he taking her by the hand cried out saying : Maid, arise. 55 And her spirit returned, and she rose immediately. And he bid them give her to eat. 56 And her parents were asto¬ nished, whom he charged to tell no man what was done. CHAP. IX. Christ sends forth his apostles. fl^HEN calling together the twelve apostles, he gave them power and authority ovej all devils, and to cure diseases. 2 And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick. 5 And he said to them : Take nothing for your journey, neither staff, nor scrip, nor bread, nor mo¬ ney, neither have two coats. 4 And whatsoever house you shall enter into, abide there, and depart not from thence. 5 And whose ever will not receive you, when ye go out of that city, shake off even the dust of your feet for a testimony against them. 6 And going out they went about through the towns preaching the gospel and healing every where. 7 Now Herod, thetetrarch heard of all things that were done by him ; 85 and he was in a doubt because it was said 8 By some, that John was risen from the dead : but by oth«*r some, that Elias hath appeared : and by others, that one of the old prophets was risen again. 9 And Herod said: John I have beheaded ; but who is this of whom I hear such things ? And he sought to see him. 10 And the apostles, when they were returned, told him all they had done : and taking them he went aside into a desart place apart, which belongeth to Beihsaidh. 11 Which when the people knew they followed him, and he received them, and spoke to them of the kingdom--vf God* and healed them who h 2 d need of healing. 12 Now the day began to de¬ cline. And the twelve came and said to him ; Send away the multi¬ tude, that going into thu* towns and villages round about they may lodge and get victuals ; for we are here in a desart place. 13 But he said to them : Give you them to eat. And they said : We have no more than five loaves and two fishes : unless perhaps we should go and buy food for all thia multitude. 14 Now there were about five thousand men. And he said to his disciples: Make them sit down by fifties in a company. 15 And they did so. And made them all sit down. 16 And taking the five loaves and the two fishes, he looked up to heaven, and blessed them ; and he broke, and distributed to his disci¬ ples, to set before the multitude. 1.7 And they did all eat, and were filled. And there were taken up of fragments that remained to them, twelve baskets. . 18 And it came to pass ; as he was alone praying, his disciples also were with him ; and he asked them t 85 ’ St. •raying: Whom do the people say that lam? 19 But they answered, and said: John the Baptist; but some say Elias; and others say that one of the former prophets is risen again, 20 And he said to them : But whom do you say that I am ? Simon Peter answering, said : The Christ of God. 21 But he strictly charging them commanded they should tell this to no man, 22 ' Saying : The son of man must suffi r many things, and be rejected by the antients and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and the third day rise again. 23 And he said to all: If any man will come after: ? me. let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me. 24 For whosoever will save his life, shall lose it; for he that shall lose his life for my sake,shall save it. 25 For. what is a man advan¬ taged, if he gain the whole world, and lose himself,, and cast away himself? 26 For he that shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him the son of man shall be ashamed, when he shall come in his majesty,and that of his Father, and of the holy angels. 27 But I tell you of a truth : There are some standing here that shall not taste death, till they see the kingdom of God. 23 And it. came to pass about eightldays after these words, that he took Peter and James and John, and went up into a mountain to pray. 29 And whilst he prayed, the shape of his.countenance was al¬ tered : 'and his raiment became white and glittering. 30 And behold two men were talking with him. And they were Moses and Elias, 31 Appearinginmajesty. And they spoke of his decease that he should accomplish in. Jerusalem. > LUKE. 32 But Peter and they that weri with him, were heavy with sleep. And waking, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him. 33 And it came to pass that as they were departing from him, Pe¬ ter saith to Jesus: Master, it is good for us to be here; and let u« make three tabernacles,one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias; not knowing what he said. 34 And as he spoke these things, there came a cloud, and oversha¬ dowed them : and they were afraid, when they entered into the cloud. 35 And a voice came out of the cloud, saying: This is my beloved Son, hear him. 36 And whilst the voice was ut¬ tered, Jesus was found alone. And they held their peace, and told no man in those days any "of these things which they had seen. 37 And it came to pass the day following, when they came down from the mountain, there met him a greatjmultitude. 38 And behold a man among the crowd cried out, saying : Master, I beseech thee, look upon . my son, because he is my only one. 39 And lo, a spirit seizeth him, and he suddenly crieth out, and he throweth him down and teareth him so that he foameth, and bruising him he hardly departeth from him. 40 And I desired thy disciples to cast him out, and they could not. - 41 And Jesus answering said: O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you and suffer you ? Bring hither thy son. 42 And as he was coming to him, the devil threw him down and tore 'him. 43 And Jesus rebuked the un¬ clean spirit, and cured the boy, and restored him to his father. 44 And all were astonished at the mighty power of God: but while all wondered at all the things S lie did, he said to his disciples; St. LUKE. Lay you up in your hearts these words, for it shall come to pass that the son of man shall be deliver¬ ed into the hands of men. 45 But they understood not this word, and it was hid from them, *o that they perceived it not. And they were afraid to ask him con¬ cerning this word. 46 And there entered a thought into them, which of them should be greater. 47 But Jesus seeing the thoughts of their heart, took a child and set him by him. 48 And said to them, whosoever shall receive this child in my name, receiveth me, and whosoever shall receive me, receiveth him that sent me. For he that is the lesser among you all, he is the greater. 49 And John answering, said : Master, we saw a certain man cast¬ ing out devils in thy name, and we forbade him, because he followeth not with us. 50 And Jesus said to him: For. bid him not: For he that is not against you, is for you. 51 And it came to pass when the days of his assumption were accomplishing, that he steadfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem. 52 And he sent messengers be¬ fore his face: and going they en¬ tered into a city of the Samaritans to prepare for him. 53 And they received him not, because his face was of one going to Jerusalem. 54 And when hi* disciple* James and John had seen this, they said : Lord, wilt theu that we command fire to come down from heaven and consume them ? 55 And turning, he rebuked them, saying: You know not of what spirit you are. 56 The son of man came not to destroy soulS, but to save. And they went into another town. 57 And it came to pass as they 87 walked in the way, that a certain man said to him : I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest. 58 Jesus said to him : The foxe9 have holes, and the birds of the air nests ; but the son of man hath not where to lay his head. 59 But he said to another : Fol¬ low me. And he said : Lord, suf¬ fer me first to go, and to bury ray father. 60 And Jesus said to him : Let the dead bury their dead: but go thou, and preach the kingdom of God. 61 And another said: I will fol¬ low thee, Lord, hut let me first take my leave of them that, are at my house. 62 Jesus said to him : No man putting his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God. CHAP. X. Christ instructs his 72 disciples. \ ND after these things the Lord appointed also other seventy- two: and he sent them two and two before his face into every city and place whither he himself was to come. 2 And he said to them : The harvest indeed is great, but the la¬ bourers are few. Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send labourers into his harvest. 3 Go : Behold I send you as lambs among wolves. 4 Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes; and salute no man by the way. 5 Into whatsoever house you en¬ ter, first say; I J eace be to this house, 6 And if the son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon himBut if not, it shall return to you. 7 And in the same house remain, eating and drinking such things as they have. For the.labourer is. wor¬ thy of his hire. Remove not.from Sr. I/JKE. 88 house to house* 8 And into what city soever you enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set before you ; 9 And heal the sick that are therein, and say to them : The king dom of Gcd is com:' nigh unto you. 10 But into whatsoever city|>ou enter, and they receive you not, go- ingforthintothestreets thereof, say; 11 Even the very dust of your city that cleaveth to us we wipe off against you. Yet know this that the kingdom of God is at hand. 12 I say to you, it shall be more tolerable at that day for Sodom, than for that city. 13 Wo to thee Corozain, wo to thee Bethsaida : For if in Tyre and Sidon had been wrought the mighty works that have been wrought in you, they would have done penance long ago, sitting in sack-cloth and ashes. 14 But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the judgment, than for you. 1.5 And thou Capharnaum which art exalted unto heaven: thou shalt be thrust down to hell. 15 He that heareth you, heareth fne : and he that despiseth you, des- piseth me. And he that despiseth me, despiseth him that sent me. 1? And the seyenty-tvvo returned with joy, saying : Lord, the devils also are subject to us in thy name. 18 And he said to them : I saw satan like lightning falling from heaven. 19 Behold, I have given you power to tread upon serpents, and scorpions, and; upon''all the power of the enemy, and nothing shall hurt you. 20 But yet rejoice not m this that spirits are subject unto you: but rejoice in this, that your names arc written in heaven. 21 In that same hour he rejoiced in the Holy Ghost, and said : I con¬ fess to thee, 0 Father, Lord of hea¬ ven and earth, because thou hast hidden these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them to little ones. Yea, Father, for so it hath seemed good in thy sight. 22 All things are delivered to‘me by my Father, and no one knoweth i who the Son is but the Father; and who the Father is, but the Son, and to whom the Son will reveal him. 23 And turning to his disciples,, he said : Blessed are the eyes"that see the things which you see. 24 For I say to you, that many prophets and kings have desired to see the things that you see, and have not seen them; and to heat the things that you hear and have not heard them. 25 And behold a certain lawyer stood up, tempting him; and say¬ ing : Master, what must I do to possess eternal life ? 26 But he said to him : What Is written in the law ? how reaaest thou ? 27 He answering, said: Thou . i shalt love the Lord thy God with thy whole hearty and ■with thy whole soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind : and thy neighbour at thyself. 28 And he said to him: Thou last answered right: this do, and thou shalt live. 29 But he willing to justify hirt»- self, said to Jesus: And who is my neighbour ? 30 And Jesus answering, said j A certain man went down from Je¬ rusalem to Jericho, and fell among robbers, who also stripped him, and laving wounded him went away eaving him half dead. 31 And it chanced that a pertain iriest went down the same way ; and seeing him, passed by. 32 In like manner also aLevite, when he was near the place and saw him, passed by. 33 But a certain Samaritan being on his journey, came near him i i St. LUKE. 89 and seeing him was moved with compassion. 34 And going up to him, hound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine: ami setting him upon his own beast brought him to an inn, and took care of him. 35 And the next day he took out two pence, and gave to the host, and said : Take care of him; and whatsoever thou shalt spend over and above, I at my return will re¬ pay thee. 36 Which of these three in thy Opinion was neighbour to him that fell among the robbers ? 37 But he said : He thst shewed mercy to him. And Jesus said to him: Go, and do thou in like manner. ~ 38 Now it came to pass as they went, that he entered into a certain town ; and a certain woman named Martha, received him into her House. 1 39 And she had a sister called Mary. Who sitting also at the Lord’s feet, heard his word. 40 But Martha was busy about much, serving. Who stood arid said: Lord, hast thou no care that my sister hath left me alone to serve ? speak to her therefore, that she help me. 41 And the Lord answering, said to her: Martha, Martha, thou art careful, and art troubled about many things. 42 But one thing is necessary. Alary hath chosen the best part, which shall not be taken away from her. CHAP. XI. lie teaches his disciples to pray. ND it came to pass, that as he w as in a certain place preying, when he ceased, one of his disciples said to him: Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his dis¬ ciples. 2 And he said to them : When ou pray, say : Father, hallowed be'thy name Thy kingdom come, 3 Give us this day our daily bread. 4 And forgive us our sins, for we also forgive every one that is in¬ debted to us. And lead us not into t* mptation. 5 And he said to them : Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go to him at mid-night, and shall say to him : Friend, lend me three loaves, 6 Because a friend of mine is come off his journey to me, and I have not what to set before him : 7 And he from within should an¬ swer and say : Trouble me not, the door is now shut, and my children are with me iti bed ; 1 cannot rise and give thee. 8 Yet if he shall continue knock¬ ing, 1 say to you, although hn the days of Lot: They did eat and drink, they bought and sold, they planted and built: 29 And in the day that Lot went out of -Sodom, it rained fire and ' brimstone from heaven, and des¬ troyed them all. 30 Even thus shall it be in the day when the son of man shad be Revealed. 31 In that hour he that shall be on the house top, and his goods in the house, let him not go down to take them away : and he that shall be in the Held, in like manner let him not return back. 32 Remember Lot’s wife. 33 Whosoever shall seek to save his life, shall lose it: and whoso¬ ever shall lose it shall preserve it. 34 I say to you: in that night there shall be tko men in one bed: the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left. 35 Two women shall be grinding together; the one shall betaken, and the other shall be left; two men shall be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left. 36 They answering say to him : Where, Lord? 37 Who said to them : Where¬ soever the body shall be, thither will the eagles also be gathered to¬ gether. CHAP. XVIII* The Pharisee and the Publican. A ND he spoke also a parable to them, that we ought always to pray, and not to faint. 2 Saying: There was a judge in a certain city, who feared not God, nor regarded man. 3 And there was a certain widow in that city, and she came to him, saying: Avenge me of my adver¬ sary. 4 And he would not for a long time. But he afterwards said within himself: Although I fear not God, nor regard man, 5 Yet because this widow is trou¬ blesome to me, 1 will avenge her, lest continually coining she weary me. 6 And the Lord said: Hear what the unjust judge saith. 7 And will not God revenge liis elect who cry to him day and night: and will he have patience in their regard ? 8 I say to you, that he will quickly revenge them. But ytt the son of man, when he cometh shall he find, think you, faith on earth ? 9 And to some who •trusted in themselves as just, .and despised ' St. others he ppoke also this parable : 10 Two men went up into the temple to pray : the one a Phari¬ see, and the other a publican. 11 The Pharisee standing prayed thus with himself: 0 God, I'give thee thanks that I am not as the rest of men, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, as also is this publican. 12 I fast twice in a week: 1 give tithes of all that I possess. 13 And the publican standing^a- far off would not so much as lift up his eyes towards heaven ; but struck his breast saying: OGod be merciful to me a sinner. 14 I say to you this man went down into his house justified rather than the other because every one that exalteth himself, shall be hum¬ bled; aud he that humbleth him¬ self, shall be ex aJ ted. 15 And they brought unto him also infants, that he might touch them. Which -when the disciples 6aw, they rebuked them. 16-But Jesus callingthem toge¬ ther, said: Suffer children to come to me and forbid them not, for of such is the kingdom of God. 17 Amen I say to you: Whoso¬ ever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a child, shall not enter into it. 18 And a certain ruler asked him, saying : Good master, what shall 1 do to possess everlasting life r 19 And Jesus said to him: Why dost thou call me good ? None is good but God alone. 20 Thou knowest the command¬ ments : Thou shalt not kill : Thou shall not commit adultery: Thou shalt riot steal: Thou shalt not hear Jalse witness : Honour thy Jaiher and mother. ■ 21 Who said: All these things have I kept from my youth. 22 Which when Jesus had heard, he said to him : Yet one thing is wanting to thee: sell alf whatev er thou hast, and give to the poor, and LUKE/ loi thou shalt have treasure in heaven* and come, 1 follow me. 23 He having heard these tilings, became sorrowful, for he was very rich. 24- And Jesus seeing him become sorrowful^ said : How hardly shall they that have riches-enter into the kingdom of God > 25 For it is easier for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter-into - the kingdom of God. 2d- And they that heard it said;. Who then can be saved ? 27 He said to them : The things that are impossible with men, are possible with God. 28 Theu|Peter said : Behold we have left all things, and have fol- Jowed thee. 29 Who said to them : Amen X say to you, there is no man that hath left house, or parents, or bre¬ thren, or wife, or children for the kingdom of God’s sake, . 30 Who shall not receive much more in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting. 31 Then Jesus took unto him the twelve, and said to them: Be¬ hold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all things shall be accomplished which were written by the prophets- concerning the son of man. 32 For he shall be delivered to the gentiles, and shall be mocked, and scourged, and spit upon : 33 And after they have scourged him, they will put him to death, and the third day he shall rise again. 34 And they understood none of these things, and tins word was hid from them, and they understood not the things that were said. 35 Now*it came to pass, when he drew nigh to Jericho, that a cer/ tain blind man sat by the way-side*, begging. 3o And when he heard the mul¬ titude passing by, he asked what this, meant. 102 St. 37 And they told him that Jesus of Nazareth was parsing by. 38 And he cried out saying: Je¬ sus son of David, have mercy on me. 30 And they that went before, rebuked him, that he should h6kl his peace. But he cried out much moi e, Son of David have mercy on me. 40 And Jesus standing com¬ manded birr: to be brought unto him. And when he was come near, he asked him, 41 Saying: What wilt thou that I do to thee? But he said: Lord, that i may see. . 42 And Jesus said to. him: Re¬ ceive thy sight; thy faith hath made thee whole. 43 And immediately he saw, ami followed him, glorifying God. And ell the people when they savr it, gave praise to God. CHAF. XIX. Z&cheus entertains Christ AND entering in, he walked through Jericho. 2 And behold there was a man named Zacheus: who was the chief of the publicans, and he was rich. 3 And he sought to see Jesus who he was, and he could not for the crowd, because he was low of stature. 4 And running before, he climbed up into a sycamore tree that he might see himp.for he was to pass that way, A And .when Jesus was come to the place, looking up, he saw him, and said to him: Zacheus, make haste and come down : for this day I must abide in thy house. o And he made haste and came down, amd received him with joy. 7 And when all saw it, they mur¬ mured, say mg that he was gone to be aguestwith a man that was a sinner. 3 But Zacheus standing said to the Lord: Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor: and if I have wronged any man of any thing, I. restore him four-fold. LUKE. 9 Jesus said to him: This day is salvation come to this house: be¬ cause he also is a son of Abraham. 10 For the son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost. 11 As they were hearing these things, he added and spoke a para¬ ble because he was nigh to Jerusa¬ lem, and because they thought that the kingdom of G»d should imme- diately be manifested. 12 He said therefore: A certain nobleman went into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return. 13 And calling lus ten servants, he gave them ten pounds, and said to them : Trade till I come. 14 But his citizens hated .him: and they sent an embassage after him, saying: We will not have this man to reign over us. 15 And it came to pass that he returned, having received the king¬ dom : and he commanded his ser¬ vants to be called, to whom he had iven the money; that he might now how much every man had gained by trading. 16 And the first came, saying: Lord, thy pound hath gained ten pounds. 17 And he said to him: Well done, thou good servant, because thou hast been faithful in a little, thou shalt have power over ten cities. 18 And the second came, say¬ ing : Lord, thy pound hath gained fiye pounds. 19 And he said to him : Be thou also over five cities. 20 And another came, saying': Lord, behold here is thy pound, which-!, havekeptlaidupinanapkin, 21 For I feared thee, because thou art an austere man: thou takest up what thou didst not lay down, and thou reapest that which thou didst not sow. 22 He saith to him : Out of thy own month I judge thee, thou wick¬ ed servant. Thou knewest that I St. LUKE. 103 was in austere man, taking up what I laid not down, and reaping that which 1 did not sow : 23 And why then didst thou not give my money into the bank, that at my coming I might have exacted it with usury ? 24 And he said to them that stood by : Take the pound away from him, and give it to him that hath the ten pounds. 2.3 And tkey said to him : Lord, he hath ten pounds. 2(j But I say to you, that to every one that hath shall be given and he shall abound : and from him that hath not, even that which he hath shall be taken from him. 27 But as for those my enemies, who would not have me reign over them, bring them hither; and kill them before me. 28 And having said these things, hqwent before going up to.J erusalem. 29 And it came to pass when he was 'come nigh to Bethphage and Bethania unto the 1 mount called Olivet, he sent two of his disciples, 30 Saying: Go into the town which is over-against you, at your entering into which, you shall find the colt of an ass tied, on which no maw ever hath sitten : loose him and bring him hither. 31 And if any man shall ask you : Why do you loose him ? you shall say' thus unto him : Because the Lord hath need of his service. 32 And they that were sent went their way, and found the colt stand¬ ing, as he had said Unto them. 33 And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said .to th<5m : Why loose you the colt ? 24 But they said: Because the Lord hath need of him. 35 And they brought him to Je¬ sus. And casting their garments on the colt, they set Jesus thereon. 38 And as he went, they spread their clothes underneath in the way. 3? And when he was now coming near the descent of mount Olivet* the whole multitude of his disciples began with joy to praise God with a loud voice, for all the mighty works they had seen. 38 Saying: Blessed be the king who comethin thenamejof the Lord, peace irt heaven, and glory on high, • 39 And some of the Pharisees from amongst the multitude said to him Master, rebuke thy disciples. 40 To whom he said ; i sav to you, that if these shall hold their peace, the stones will cry out. 44 And when he drew near, see¬ ing the city, he wept over it, saying* 42 If thou also hadst known, and that in this thy day, the things that are to thy peace: but now they are hidden from thy eves. ♦ 43 For the days shall come upon, thee : and thy enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round, and straiten thee on every side. 44 And beat thee flat to the ground, and thy children who are^ in thee : and they shall not leave in thee a stone upon a stone, because thou hast not known the time of thy visitation.. 45 And.entering into the temple, he began to cast out them that sold therein and them that bought. 46 Saying to them : It is written: lily house is the house of prayer. But you have made it a den of thieves. 47 And he was teaching daily in the temple. And the chief priests and the scribes, and the rulers of the people sought to destroy him : 48 And they found not what to do to him. For all the people were very attentive to hear him. CHAP. XX. The parable of the husbandman. NJD it came to pass that on one of the days, as he was teach¬ ing the people in the temple, and preaching the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes with the an* dents met together, *04 St. LUKE. 2 And spoke to him, saying : Tell us, by what authority dost thou these things ? or. Who is he that hath given thee this authority ? 3 And Jesus answering, said to them : I will also ask you one thing. Answer me: 4 The baptism of John, was it firom heaven or of men ? 5 But they thought within them¬ selves, saying: If we shall say. From heaven: he will say : Why then -did you not believe him ? 6 But if we say. Of men, the whole people will stone us: for they are persuaded that John was apror phet. 7 And they answered, that they knew not whence it was. 8 And Jesus said to them; Nei¬ ther do I tell you by what autho¬ rity I do these things. 9 And he began to speak to the people this parable: A certain man- planted a vineyard and let it out to husbandmen t and he was abroad fcr a long time. 10 And at the season he sent a aervant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard. Who. beating him sent him away empty. 11 And again he sent another servant. But they beat him also, and treating him reproachfully, sent him away empty. 12 And again he sent the third: and they wounded him also, and oast him out.. 13 Then the lord of the vineyard said : What shall I do ? I willsend my beloved son : it may be, when ihey see him, they will reverence him. 14 Whom when the husbandman saw, they thought within them¬ selves, saying: This is the heir, let •us kill him, that the inheritance tnay be ours, 15 So casting him out of the vineyard, they killed him. What therefore will the lord of the vine¬ yard do to them ? 16 He will come, and will de¬ stroy these husbandmen, and will give the vineyard to others. Which they hearing, said to him: God forbid. 17 But he looking on them, said : What is this then that is written, The stone which the builders reject¬ ed, the same is become the head (>f the corner ? 18 Whosoever shall fall upon that stone, shall be bruised: and upon whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. 19 And the chief priests and the scribes sought to lay hands on him the same hour: but they feared the people, for they knew that he spoke this parable to them. 20 And being upon the watch, they sent spies who should feign themselves just," that they might take hold of him in his words, that they might deliver him up to the au¬ thority and power of the governor. 21 And they asked him, saying : Master, we know that thou speak- est and teachest rightly; and thou dost not respect any person, but teachest the way of God in truth. 522 Is it lawful for us to give tri-* bute to Cesar, or no ? t S3 But he considering their guile, said to them : Why tempt you me ? 24 Shew me a penny. Whose image and inscription hath it? They answering said to him, Cesar*s. 25 And he said to them : Render therefore to Cesar the things that are Cesar’s: and to God the things that are God’s. 26 And they could not reprehend his word before the people: and wondering at his answer, they held their peace. 27 And there came to him some of the Saddueees, who deny that there is any resurrection, and they asked him, 28 Saying: Master, Moses wrote unto us, if any man’s brother die having a wife, and he leave no chil- St. dren, that his brother should take her to wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 29 There were therefore seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and died without children. 30 And the next took her to wife, and he also died childless. 31 And the third took her. And in like manner all the seven, and they left no children, and died. 32 Last of all the woman died also. 33 In the resurrection therefore, whose wife of them shall she he ? For all the seven had hereto wife. 34 And Jesus said to them : The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage: 35 But they that shall be account¬ ed worthy of that worid and of the resurrection from the dead, shall neither be married, nor take wives. 36 Neither can they die any more: for they are equal to the angels, and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection. 37 Now that the dead rise again, Moses also shewed, at the bush, when he ealleth the Lord: The God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, 38 For he is not the God of the dead, but of the living: for all live to him. 39 And some of the scriljes an¬ swering, said to him: Master, thou hast said well. 40 And after that they durst not ask him any more questions. 41 But he said to them: How r say they that Christ is the son of David. 42 And David himself saith in the book of psalms: The Lord said to my Lord,sit thou on my right hand, 43 Till I make thy enemies , thy footstool ¥ 44 David then ealleth him Lord : and how is he his son ? 45 And in the hearing of all the people, fie said to his disciples : 46 Beware of the scribes, who desire to walk in long robes, and love salutations in the ir.arket-place, LUKE. " ^ - , 105 and the first chairs in the syna- gogues^nd the chief rooms at feasts. 47 Who devour the houses of wi¬ dows, feigning long prayers. These shall receive greater damnation. CHAP. XXL Th e' w ido ius m iie. ND looking on, he saw the rich men cast their gifts into the treasury. 2 And he saw also a certain poor widow casting in two brass mites. 3. And he said: Verily I say to you, that this poor widow hath casi in more than they all. 4 For all these have of their a- bundance cast into the offerings of God: but she of her want, hath cast in all the living that she had. 5 And some saying of the temple, that it was adorned with goodly stones and gifts', he said: 6 These things which you see, the days will come in which there shall not be left a stone upon a stone that shall not be thrown down. 7 And they asked him, saying : Master when shall these things be: and what shall be the sign .when they shall begin to come to pass ? 8 Who said: Take heed you be .pot seduced; for many wHl come in my name, saying I am he : and the time is at hand : go ye*no]r therefore after them.* ~ 9 And when you shall hear of wars and seditions, be not terrified : these things must first come to pass, but the end is not yet presently. 10 Then he said to them: Nation shall rise against nation, and king¬ dom against kingdom. 11 And there shall be great earth¬ quakes ifi divers places, and pesti¬ lences and famines, and terrors from heaven,and there shaikhs great signs. 12 But before all these things they will lay their hands on you : and persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues and into prisons, dragging you before kings and governors for my name’s sake. 1.06 St. LUKE. 13 And it shall happen unto you fpr a testimony. 14 Lay it up therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before how you shall answer. 15 For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adver¬ saries shall not be able to resist and gain-say. 16 And you shall be betrayed by our parents and brethren, and insmen and friends: and some of you they will put to death. IT And you shall be hated by all men for my name's sake: 18 But a hair of your head shall pot perish. 19 In your.' patience you. shall possess your souls. 20 And when you shall see Jeru¬ salem compassed about with an army: then know that the desol¬ ation thereof, is at hand. 21 Then let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains: and those who are in the midst thereof, depart out: and those who are in the countries, not enter into it. 22 For these are the days, of ven¬ geance, that all things may be ful¬ filled that are written. 28 But woto.them that are with child and give suck in those.day's,; for there shall be great distress in the land, and wrath upon this, people. 24. And they shall fall.by the edge ©f the sword: and shall be led away captives into all nations: and Jeru¬ salem shall be. trodden down by the gentiles: till the times of the na¬ tions be fulfilled. 25 And there shall be signs in the *un, aqd in the moon, and in the stars: and upon the earth distress ©f nations, by reason of the confu¬ sion of the rearing of the sea and of the waves, 26 Men withering away, for fear, and expectation of what shall come upon the whole world. For the powers of heaven shall be moved: 27 .And then they shall see the son of man coming in a cloud with great power and majesty. 28 But when these things begin to come to pass, look up and lift up your heads; because your redemp¬ tion is at hand, 29 And he spoke to them a si¬ militude. See the fig-tree, and all the trees: 30 When they now shoot forth their fruit, you know that summer is nigh. v 31 Sotyou also when you shall ' see these things come to pass, know that the kingdom of God is at hand. 32 Amen I say to you, this ge¬ neration shall not pass away, till all things be fulfilled. . 33 Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away. 34 And take heed to yourselves, - lest perhaps your hearts be over¬ charged with surfeiting and drunk¬ enness and the cares of this life: and that day cpme upon you suddenly. 35 For as a snare shall it come upon all that sit upon the face of the whole earth. 36 Watch ye therefore praying at all times, that you may be account¬ ed worthy to escape all these things that are to come, and to stand be¬ fore the son of man. 37 And in the day time he was teaching in the temple: but at night going out, he abode in the mount that is called Olivet. 38 And all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple do hear him. CHAP. XXII. The treason of Judas. OW the feast of nleaveried bread, which is called the pasch, was at hand. 2 And the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might put Jesus to death: but they feared the people. 3 And satan entered into Judas who was surnamed Iscariot, one of t St. LUXE. 107 the twelve. 4 And he went, and discoursed with the chief priests and the ma¬ gistrates, how he might betray him to them. ; 5 And they were glad, and cove¬ nanted te give him money. 6 And he promised. And besought opportunity to betray him in the ab¬ sence of the multitude. 7 And the dav of the unleavened bread came, on which it was neces¬ sary that the pasch should he killed. 6 And he sent Peter and John, saying : Go and prepare tor us the pasch, that we may eat. 9 But they said : Where wilt thou that we prepare? 10 And he said to them: Behold, as you go into the city, there shall meet you a man carrying a pitcher of water: follow him into the house where he entereth in. 11 And you shall say to the good man of the house: The master saith to thee: Where is the guest-cham¬ ber, where I may eat the pasch with my disciples ? 12 And he will shew you a large dining room furnished : and there prepare. 13 And they going, found as he had said to them, and made ready the pasch. 14-And when the hour was come, he'sat down and the twelve apostles with him. 15 And he said to them : With desire I have desired to eat this pasch with you before I suffer, f 16 For I say to you, that from this time I will not eat it till it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. 17 And having taken the chalice he gave thanks, and said: Take,and divide it among you. 18 For 1 say to you, that I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, till.the kingdom of God come. 19 And taking bread, he gave thanks and brake: and gave to them, saying: ibis is- rny body which4s- given for you. Do this for a com mem oration of me. 20 In like manner the chalice also, after he had supped, saying: This is the chalice, the new testament in my blood, which shall be shed for you. 21 But yet behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the table. 22 And the son of man indeed goeth, according to that which is determined: but yet wo to that man by whom he shall be betrayed. 23 And they began to enquire among themselves which of them it was that should do this thing. Si And there’ was also a strife amongst them, which of them should seem to he greater. 25 And he said to them: The kings of the gentiles lord it over them ; and they that have power over them, are called beneficent. 26 But you not so: but he that is the greater among you, let hint become as the younger: and he that is the leader, as he that serveth. 27 -For which is greater, he that sitteth at table, or he that serveth? Is not he that sitteth at table? but I am in the midst of you, as he that -serveth: 28 And you are they who have con¬ tinued with me in my temptations. 29 And I dispose to you, as my Father hath disposed to me, a king¬ dom : 30 That you may eat and drink- at my table in my kingdom : and. may sit upon thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 31 And the Lord said: Simon, Simon, behold satan hath desired to have you.that,he may-sift you as wheat. 32 But I have prayed for thee that thy faith fail not: and thou being once conVerted.coufmn thy brethren. > 33 Who said to him : Lord, I;am ready to go with thee both into pri¬ son and to death. 31 And he said : I 'fcav to* thee *• 3 St. LUKE. 109 Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, till thou thrice denyest that thou knowest me. And he said to them ; 35 When I sent you without purse and scrip and shoes, did you want any thing? 36 But they said: Nothing. Then said he unto them: But now he that hath a purse, let him take it, and like¬ wise a scrip, and he that hath not, let him sell his coat, and buy a sword. 37 For I say to you, that this that is written, must yet be fulfilled in me. And with the wicked was he reckoned . For the things concern¬ ing me have an end. 38 But they said: Lord, behold here are two swords. And he said to them : It is enough. 39 And going out he went ac¬ cording to his custom to the mount of olives. And his disciples also followed him. 40 And when he was come to the place, he said to them : Pray, lest je enter into temptation. 41 And he was withdrawn away from them a' stone’s cast r and kneeling down he prayed. 42 Saying : Father, if thou wilt, remove this chalice from me: 'But yet not my will, but thine be done. 43 And there appeared to him an Angel from heaven, strengthen¬ ing him. And being in an agony, he prayed the longer. 44 And his sweat became as drops of blood trickling down upon the ground. * 45 And when, he rose up from prayer,andwas come to his disciples, he found them sleeping for sorrow. 46 And he said to them : Why sleep you ? arise, pray, lest you enter into temptation. 47 As he was yet speaking, be¬ hold a multitude : and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, and drew near to Jesus, for to kiss him. 48 And Jesus said to him : Ju- man with a kiss ? 49 And they that were about him, seeing what would follow, said to him : Lord, shall we strike with the sword ? 50 And one of them struck the servant of the high-priest, and cut off his right ear. 51 But Jesus answering, said: Suffer ye thus far. And when he had touched his ear, he healed him. 52 And Jesus said to the chief priests, and magistrates of the tem¬ ple, and the antients that were come unto him. Are you come out, as it were against a thief, with swords and clubs? 53 When I was daily with you in the temple, you did not stretch forth your hands against me, but this is your hour, and the power of darkness. 54 And apprehending him, they led him to the high-priest’s house: But Peter followed a-far off 55 And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the hall, and were sitting about it, Peter was in the midst of them. 56 Whom when a certain ser¬ vant maid had seen sitting at the light, and had earnestly beheld him, she said: This man also was with him. 57 But he denied him, saying: Woman, I know him not. 58 And after a little while ano* ther seeing him, said: Thou also art one of them. But Peter said: 0 man, I am not. 59 And after the space as it were of one hour, another certain man affirmed, saying: Of a truth this man was also with him : for he is also a Galilean .* 6C And Peter said: Man, I know not what thou sayest. And irjime- diately as he was yet speaking, the cock crew. 61 And the Lord turning looked on Peter. And Peter remembered the vyord of the Lord, as he had said: das dost thou betray the son of l St. L Before the cock crow, thou shall deny me thrice. 62 And Peter going out wept Jaitterly. 63 And the men that held him, mocked him, and struck him. 64 And they blind-folded him,' and smote his face. And they ask¬ ed him, saying: Prophesy, who is it that struck thee ? 65 And blaspheming many other things they said against him. 66 And as soon as it was day, the antients of the people, and the chief priests, ,and scribes came to¬ gether, and they brought him into their council, saying : If thou be the Christ, tell us. 67 And he said to them : If I shall tell you, you w ill not believe me : 68 And if I shall ask you, you will not answer me, nor let me go. 69 But hereafter the son of man shall be sitting on the right hand of the power of God. 70 Then said they all: Art thou then the Son of God ? Who said : You say, that I am. 71 And they said: W1»t need we any farther testimony? For we ourselves have heard it from his own mouth. CHAP. XXIII. Continuation of the histoi-y of the pas¬ sion. ND the wdiole multitude of them rising up, led him to Pilate. 2 And they began to accuse him, saying: We have found this man perrerting our nation, and forbid¬ ding to give tribute to Cesar, and saying that he is Christ the king. 3 And Pilate asked him, saying : Art thou the king of the Jews ? JBut he answering, said : Thou sayest it. 4 And Pilate said to the chief priests and to the multitudes: I find no cause in this man. 5 But they were more earnest, saying : He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Judea, be¬ ginning from Galilei to this place. .UKE. 109 6 But Pilate hearing Galilee, ask¬ ed if the man were of Galilee. 7 And when he understood that he was of Herod’s jurisdiction, he sent him away to Herod, who was also himself at Jerusalem in those days. 8 And Herod seeing Jesus, was very glad, lor he was desirous of a long time to see him, because he had heard many things of him : and he hoped to see some sign wrought by him. 9 And he questioned him in ma¬ ny words. But he answered him nothing. 10 And the chief priests and the scribes stood by earnestly accusing him. 11 And Herod with his army set him at nought: and mocked him, putting on him a white gar¬ ment, and sent him back to Pilate. 12 And Herod and, Pilate were made friends that same day: for before they were enemies one to another. 13 And Pilate calling together the chief priests, and the magis¬ trates, and the people, 14 Said to them : You have pre¬ sented unto mo this man, as one that perverteth the people, and behold I have examined him before you, find no cause in this man in those things wherein you accuse him. 15 No, nor Herod neither. For I sent you to him, and behold, no¬ thing worthy of deathisdone to him. 16 Twill chastise him therefore and release him. 17 Now of necessity he was to release unto them one upon the feast day. 18 But the whole multitude to¬ gether cried'out, saying: Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas. 19 Who for a certain sedition made in the city, and for a murder, was cast into prison. 20 And Pilate again spoke 110 St. them, 'desiring to release Jesus. 21 But they cried again, saying : Crucify him, crucify him. 22 And he said to them the third time: Why, what evil hath this man done ? I find no cause of death in him, I will chastise him there¬ fore and let him go. 23 But they were instant with loud voices requiring that he might be crucified : and their voices pre¬ vailed. 24 And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they required. 25 And he released unto them him who for murder and sedition had been cast into prison, whom they had desired: but Jesus he de¬ livered up to their will. 26 And as they led him away, they laid hold of one Simon of Cy- rene coming from the country : and they laid the cross on him to carry after Jesus. 27 And ther£ followed him a great multitude of people, and of women who bewailed and lamented him. 28 But Jesus turning to them: said; Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not over me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children. 29 For behold the days shall come, wherein they will say : Bless¬ ed are the barren, and the wombs that have not borne, afid the paps that have not given suck. 30 Then shall they begin to say to the mountains. Fall'upon us: and to the hills, Cover us. 31 For if in the green wood they do these things, what shall be done in the dry ? 32 And there were also two other malefactors led with him, to be put to death. S3 And when they were come to the place w hich is called Calvary, they crucified him there; and the robbers, one on the right hand, and the other on the left. 34 And Jesus said : Father, for¬ give them, for they know not what LUKE. they do. But they dividing his gar ments, cast lots. 35 And the people stood behold¬ ing, and the rulers with them de¬ rided him, saying : He saved others, let him save himself, if he be Christ, the elect of God. 36 And the soldiers also mocked him coming to him, and offering him vinegar. 37 And saying: If thou be the king of the Jews, save thyself. 38 And there was also a super¬ scription written over him in letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew: This is the Kins of the Jews. 39 And one of those robbers who were hanged, blasphemed him, saying: If thcu be Chfist, save thyself, and us. 40 But the other answering re¬ buked him, saying : Neither dost thou fear God, seeing thou art under the same condemnation ? 41 And we indeed justly, for w r e receive the due reward of our deeds: but this man hath done no evil. 42 And he said to Jesus': Lord, rernen.' er me when thou shalt come into thy kingdom. 43 And Jesus said to him : Amen I say to thee, this day thou shalt be with me in paradise. 44 And it was almost the sixth hour : and there was darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour. 45 And the sun was darkened and the veil of the temple was reiat in the midst. 46 And Jesus crying with a loud voice, said: Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit. And saying this, he gave up the ghost. 47 Now the centurion seeing what was done, glorified God, say¬ ing: Indeed this was a just man. 48 And all the multitude of them that were come together to that sight, and saw the things that were done,returned striking their breasts. 49 And all his acquaintance, and the women that had followed him Ill St. LUKE. w from Galilee, stood a-far off behold¬ ing these things. 50 And behold there was a man named Joseph, who was a counsel¬ lor, a good and a just man. 51 (The same had not consented to their counsel and doings) of Arimathea a city of Judea, who also himself looked for the kingdom of God. 52 This man went to Pilate, and begged the body of J esus. 53 And taking him down, he wrapped him in fine linen, and laid him in a sepulchre that was hewed in stone, wherein never yet any man had been laid. 51 And it was the day of the pe- rasceve, and the sabbath drew on. 55 And the women that were come with him from Galilee, fol¬ lowing after, saw the sepulchre, and how his body was laid. 56 And returning they prepared spices and ointments r and on the sabbath-day they rested according to the commandment. CHAP. XXIV. Christ’s resurrection. ND on the first day of the yreek very early in the morning they came to'the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared. 2 And they found the stone roiled back from the sepulchre. 3 And going in, they found not the body of the Lord Jesus. 4 And it came t^ pass, as they were astonished in their mind at this, behold two men stood by them in shining apparel. 5 And as they were afraid and bowed dowrf their countenance to¬ wards the ground, they said unto them: Why seek you the living with the dead ?■ 6 He is not here, but is risen.— Remember how bespoke unto you, wheti he was vet in Galilee. 7 Saying : The son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again. 8 And they remembered his words. 9 And going back from the se¬ pulchre, they told all these things to the eleven, and to all the rest. 10 And it was Mary Magdalen, and Joanna, and Mary of James, and the other women that were with them, who told these things to the apostles. 11 And these w r ords seemed to them as idle tales, and they did not believe them. 12 But Peter rising up ran to the sepulchre ; and stooping down he saw the linen cloths laid by them¬ selves, and went away wondering in himself at that which was come to pass. 13 And behold, two of them went the same day to a town which was sixty furlongs from Jerusalem, named Emmaus. 14 And they talked together of all these things which had happened. 15 And it came to pass, that while they talked and reasoned with themselves, Jesus himself also drawing near went with them. 16 But their eyes were held that they should not know him. 17 And he said to them : What are these discourses that you hold one with another as you walk, and are sad ? 18 And Jhe one of them whose name was Cleophas, answering, said to him ; Art thou only a straw- ger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things that have been done there in these days ? 19 To whom lie said: What things ? And they said : Concern¬ ing Jesus of Nazareth, who was a prophet, mighty in work and word before God and all the people. 20 And how our chief priests and princes delivered him to be con¬ demned to death, and crucified him. 21 But we hoped that it was he that should have redeemed Israel: a»d now besides all this, to day is 1 f2 St. LUKE. ' the third day since these things were done. 22 Yea and certain women also of our company, affrighted us, who . before it was light, were at the se¬ pulchre, 23 And not finding his body, came, saying that they had also seen a vision of angels, who say that he is alive. 24 And some of’our people went to the sepulchre: and found it so as the women had said, but him they found not. 25 Then he said to them: O fool¬ ish, and slow of heart to believe in all things which the prophets have spoken. 26 Ought not Christ to have suf¬ fered these things, and so to enter into his glory ? ^ 27 And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded to them in all the scriptures the things that were concerning him. 28 And they drew nigh to the town whither they were going: and he made as though he would go farther. 29 But they constrained him, saying : Stay with us, because it is towards evening, and the day is now far spent. And he went in with them. 30 And it came to pass, whilst he was at table with them, he took bread, and blessed and brake, and gave to them. 31 And their eyes were opened and they knew him: and he vanish¬ ed out of their sight. 32 And they said one to the other; Was not our heart burning withinusywhilst he spokem the way, and opened to us the scriptures ? 33 And rising up the same hour they went back to Jerusalem: and they found the eleven gathered to¬ gether, ana those that were with them. 34 Saying, The Lord is risen in¬ deed, and hath appealed to Simon. 35 And .they told what things were done in the way: and how they knew him in the breaking of bread. 36 Now whilst they were-speak¬ ing these things, Jesus stood in the midst of them, and saith to then* Peace be to you ; it is I, fear not. 37 But they being troubled and frighted, supposed that they saw a spirit. 38 And he said to them: Why are you troubled, and why do thoughts arise in your hearts? 39 See my hands and feet, that it is I myself; handle, and see: for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as you see me to have. 40 And when he had said this, ;hc shewed them his hands arid feet. 41 But while they yet believed not and wondered for joy, he said ; Have you here any thing to eat ? 42 And they offered him a piece of a broiled fish, and a honey-comb. 43 And when he had eaten Ire- fore them, taking the remains he gave to them. 44 And he said to them: These are the words which I spoke to you while I was yet with you, that all thingsmust needs be fulfilled, which are written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me. 45 Then he opened their under¬ standing, that they might under¬ stand the scrip*; ires. 46 And he said to them: Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise again from the dead the third day: 47 And that penance and remis¬ sion of sins should be preached iu his name unto all nations begin¬ ning at Jerusalem. 48 And you are witnesses of these things. 49. And I send the promise of my Father upon you : but stay you in the city, till you be endued with power from on high. St. JOHN. • 113 50 And he Ted them out as far as Bethania: and lifting- up his hands he blessed them. 51 And it came to pass, whilst he blessed theiry he departed from them, and was carried up to heaven. 52 And they adoring went back into Jerusalem with great joy: 53 And they were always in the temple praising and blessing God. Amen. .... ■■ — .. . . ■ - - — ■ . .. . '«f»> The GOSPEL according to Saint JOHN. I N the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. 2 Tire same was in the beginning with God. 3 All things were made by him : and without him was made nothing that was made. 4 In him was life, and the life was the light of men: 5 And the light shineth in dark¬ ness, and the darkness did not com¬ prehend it. 6 There was a man sent from God, whose name was John. 7 This man came for a witness, to give testimony of the light, that all men might believe through him. 8 He was not the light, but was to give testimony of the light. 9 That was the true light, which enlighteneth every man that cometh into this world. 10 He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not. 11 He came into his own, and his own received him not. 12 But as many as received him, he gave them power to be made the sons of God, to them that believe in his name. 13 Who are born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. 1-4 And the word was made flesh, and dwelt among us (and we saw his glory, the glory as it were of the only-begotten of the Father) full of grace and truth. 15 John beareth witness of him, and crieth out saying: This was he of whom I spoke: He that shall come after me, is preferred before me: because he was before me. 16 And of his fulness we all have received, and grace for grace. 17 For the law was given by Moses, grace and truth came by Jesus Christ. ^ 18 No man hath seen God at any time: the only-begotton Soil who is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him. 19 And this is the testimony of John, when the Jews sent from Jerusalem priests and le-tfites to him, to ask him : Who art thou ? v 20 And he confessed, and did not deny : and he confessed: 1 am not the Christ. 21 And they asked him: What then? Art thou Elias? And he said : I am not. Art thou the pro^ pbet ? And he answered: No. 22 They said therefore unto him: Who art thou, that we may give an answer to them that sent us ? what sayest thou of thyself? 23 He said : 1 am the voice of one crying • in the wilderness, make straight the way of the Lord, as said the prophet Isaias. 24 And they thaljwerc sent, were of the Pharisees. 25 And they asked him, and said to him : Why then dost thou bap¬ tize, if thou be not Christy nor Elias, nor the prophet ? 26 John answered them saying: I'baptize with water; but there hath stood one in the midst of you, whom you know not. 27 The same is he that shall come after me, who is preferred before me: the latchet of whose shoe I am not worthy to loose. 28 These tilings were done in Be- / St. JOHN. 1H thania beyond the Jordan, where John was baptizing. 29 The next day John saw J esus coming to him, and he saith : Be¬ hold the lamb of God, behold him who taketh away the sin of the world. 30 This is he of whom I said: After me there cometh a man*, who is preferred before me: because he ■was before me. 31 And I knew him not, but that he may be made manifest in Israel, therefore am I come baptizing with water. 32 And John gave testimony, saying : 4 I saw the Spirit coming- down as a dove from heaven, and he remained upon him. 33 And I knew him not: but he, who sent me to baptize with water, said to me*: He upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending and remaining upon him, he it is that baptizeth with the Holy Ghost. 34 And I saw ; and I gave tes¬ timony, that this is the Son of God. 35 The next day again, John stood, and t\yo of his disciples. 3t And beholding Jesus walking he saith : behold the lamb of God. 37 And the two disciples hea-d hirh speak, and they followed Jesus. 38 And Jesi/s turning, and see¬ ing them following him, saith to them : What seek you ? Who said to him: Rabbi, (which is lo say being interpreted, master) where dwellest thou ? 39 He saith to them : Come and see. They came, and saw where he abode, and they staid with him that day: now it was about the tenth hour. 40 And Andrew the brother of Simon Peter was one of the two w ho had heard of John, and followed him. 41 He findeth first his brother Simon, and saith to him: We have found the Mass*, a a, which is, being interpreted, the Christ. 42 And he brought him to Je¬ sus. And Jesus looking upon him, said: Thou art Simon the son of Jona : thou shalt be called Cephas, which is interpreted, Peter. 43 On the following day he would go forth into Galilee, and he findeth Philip. And Jesus saith to him: Follow me. 44 Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter. 45 Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith to him : We have found him of whom Moses in the law, and the prophets did write, Jesus the son of Joseph of Nazareth. 46 And Nathanael said to him : Can any thing of good come from Nazareth? Philip saith to him: Come and see. 47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and he saith of him : Be¬ hold an Israelite indeed, in whom there is no guile. 48 Na hanael saith to him.: Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answered and said to him : Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig-tree, I saw thee. 49 Nathanael answered him, and said : Rabbi, thou art the Son of God, thou art the king of Israel. 50 Jesus anvwered, and said to him : Because 1 said unto thee, I saw thee under the fig-tree, thou helievest: greater things than these shall thou see. 51 And he saith to him : Amen, amen I say to you, you shall see the heaven opened, and the Angels of God ascending and descending upon tire sou of man. CHAP. II. Christ changes writer unto wine. A ND the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee : 'and the mother of Jesus was there. 2 And Jesus also was invited, and his disciples, to the marriage. 3 And the wine failing, the mo¬ ther of Jasus saith to him; They have no wine. 4 And Jesus saith to her ; W St. JOHN. man, what is it to me and to thee ? my hour is not yet come. 5 His mother sailh to the wai¬ ters : Whatsoever he shall say to you, do ye. 6 Now there were set there six water-pots of stone, according to the manner of die purifying of die Jews, containing two or th.ee mea¬ sures a piece. 7 Jesus saith to them : Fill the water-pots with water. And they filled them up to die brim. 8 And Jesus sailh to them : Draw out now, and carry to the chief steward of the feast. And they carried it, 9 And when the chief steward had tasted the water made wine, and knew not whence it was, but the waiters knew who had drawn the water; the chief steward cal- leth the bridegroom, 10 And saith to him : Every man at first setteth forth good wine, and when men have well drank, then that which is worse. But thou hast kept the good wine until now. 11 This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee: and manifested his glory, and his dis¬ ciples believed in him, 12 After this he went down to Capharnaum, he and his mother, and his brethren, and his disciples : and they remained there not many days. 13 And the pasch of the Jews was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem : 14 And he found in the temple them that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting. z 15 And when he had made as it were a scourge of little cords, lie drove them all out of the temple, the sheep also and the oxen, and the money of the changers he pour¬ ed out, and the tables he overthrew. 16 And to them that sold doves s be said : Take these things hence, and. make not the house of my Fa- * 1H tlier a house of traffic. 17 And his disciples remembered that it was written : The zeal of thy house hath eaten me vp. 18 The Jews therefore answered and said to him: What sign dost thou shew unto us, seeing thou (lost these things ? 19 Jesus answered and said to them : Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up. 20 The Jews their said : Six and forty years was this temple in build¬ ing, and wilt thou raise it up in three days ? 21 But he spoke of the temple of his body. 22 When therefore he was risen again from the dead, his disciples remembered, that he had said this, and they believed the scripture and the word that Jesus had said. 23 Now when he was at Jeru¬ salem at the pasch, upon the festival day. many believed in his name, seeing his signs which he did. 24 But Jesus did not trust him¬ self unto them, for that he knew all men, 25 And because he needed not that any should give testimony of man : for he knew what was in man. CHAP. HI. Christ's discourse vrith Nicodemus. ND there was a maxi of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews. 2 This man came to .Jesus by night, and said to him : Rabbi, we know that thou art come a teacher from God : for no man can do these signs which thou dost, unless God be with him. 3 Jesus answered and said to him : Amen, amen I say to thee, unless a man be born again, he can¬ not see the kingdom of God. 4 Nicodemus saith to him : How can a man be born when he is old ? can he enter a second time into his mother’s womb, and be born again ? 5 Jesus answered : Amen, ameu 116 St. JOHN. I say'to thee, unless a’man be born again of water and the Holy Ghost, lie cannot enter into the kingdom of God. 6 That which is born of the flesh, is flesh: and that which is born of the Spirit, is spirit. 7 Wonder not, that I said to thee, you must be born again. 8 The Spirit breatheth where he will ; and thou hearest his voice, but thou kuovvest not whence he cometh and whither he goeth : so is every one that is born of the Spirit. 9 Nicodetnus answered, and said to him : How can these things be done? v 10 Jesus answered, and said to him : Art thou a master in Israel, and knowest not these things? 11 Amen, amen I say to thee, that we speak what we know, and we testify what we have seen, and you receive not our testimony. 12 If I have spoken to you earth¬ ly things, and you believe not: how will you believe if I shall speak to you heavenly things ? 13 And no man hath ascended into heaven, but he that descended from heaven, the son of man who is in heaven. 14 And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the desart, so must the son of man be lifted up: 1.5 That whosoever beiieveth in him, may not perish, but may have life everlasting 16 For God so loved the world, as to give his only begotten Son ; that whosoever beiieveth in him, may not perish, but may have life everlasting. 17 For God sent not his Son into the world, to judge the warld, but that the world may be saved by him. 18 He that beiieveth in him, is not judged. Bjut he that doth not believe, is already judged: because be beiieveth not in the name of the only begotten Son of God. 19 And this is the judgment: be¬ cause the light is come into the world, and men have loved the darkness rather than the light: for their works were evil. 20 For every one that doth evil hateth the light, and cometh not to the light, that his works may not be reproved. 21 But he that doth truth com¬ eth to the light, that his works may be made manifest, because they are done in God. 2 2 After these things Jesus and his disciples came into the land of Judea ; and there he abode with them, and baptized. 23 And John also was baptizing in Ennon near Salim; because there was much water there, and they came, and were baptized. 24 For dphn was not yet cast into prison. 25 And there arose a question be¬ tween some of Johns disciples and the Jews concerning purification : 26 And they came to John, and said to him: Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond the Jordan, to whom thou gavest testimony, behold he baptizeth, and ail men come to hipi. 27 John answered, and said : A ' | man cannot receive any thing, un¬ less it be given him from heaven. 28 You yourselves do bear me witness,that 1 said, I am not Christ; but'that I am sent before him. 29 He that hath t^ie bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom who standeth and hear- eth him, rejoiceth with joy because of the bridegroom’s voice. This my joy therefore is fulfilled. 30 Fie must increase, but 1 must decrease. t SI He that cometh from above, is above all. Fie that is of the earth, of the earth he is, and of the earth he speaketh. He that cometh from heaven, is above all. 32 And what he hath seen,.and heard, that he testified): and no man receiveth his testimony St. JOHN. 1 IT 1 33 He that hath received his tes¬ timony, hath set to his seal that God is true. 3t 'For he whom God hath sent, speaketh the words of God: for God cloth not give the spirit by measure. 35 The Father loveth the Son : and he hath given all things into his hand. ' ( ' S6 He that believeth in the Son, hath life everlasting: but he that believeth not the Son, shall not see life, but the wrath of God abideth on him. CHAP. IV. Christ talks with the Samaritan woman. ~V^/‘HEN Jesus therefore under- * * stood that the Pharisees had heard that Jesus maketh more dis¬ ciples, and baplizeth wore than John, 2 (Though Jesus himself did not baptize, but his disciples.) 3 He left Judea, and went again into Galilee. 4 And he was of necessity to'pass through Samaria. .5 He cometh therefore to a city of Samaria which is called Siehar ; near the land which Jacob gave to his sou Joseph. 6 Now Jacob’s well was there. Jesus therefore being wearied with his journey, sat thus on the well. It was about the sixth hour. 7 There cometh a woman of Sa¬ maria to draw water. Jesus saith to her : Give me to drink. 8 For his disciples were gone in¬ to the city to buy meats. 9 Then that Samaritan woman saith to him: How dost thou, being a Jew, ask of me to drink, who am a Samaritan woman ? For the Jews do not communicate with the Sa¬ maritans. 10 Jesus answered, and said to her : If thoa didst know the gift of God, and who he is that saith to thee, Give me to drink ; thou per¬ haps wouldst have asked of him, and he would have given thee liv¬ ing water. 11 The woman saith to him: Sir, thou hast nothing wherein to draw, and the well is deep ; from whence then hast thou living water? 12 Art thou greater than our father Jacob, who gave us the well, and drank thereof himself, and his children, and his cattle ? 13 Jesus answered, and said to her i Whpsoever drinketh of this water, shall thirst again: but he that shall drink of the water that I will give him, shall hot thirst for ever. 14 But the water that I will give him, shall become in him a fountain of water springing up into life ever¬ lasting. 15 The woman saith to him: Sir, give me this water, that I may not thirst, nor come hitherto draw. 16 Jesus saith to her: Go, call thy husband and come hither. 17 The woman answered and said : I have no husband. Jesus said to her: Thou hast said well, I have no husband : J8 For thou hast had five hus¬ bands: and he whom thou now hast, is not thy husband, This thou hast said truly. 19 The woman saith to him : Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet. 20 Our fathers adored on this mountain, and you. say, that at Jeru¬ salem is the place where men must adore. 21 Jesus saith to her: Woman, believe me, that the hour cometh, when you shall neither on this moun¬ tain, nor in Jerusalem adore the Father. 22 You adore that which you know not: we adore that which we know; for salvation is of the Jews. 23 But the hour cometh, arid now is, when the true adorers shall adore the Father in spirit and in truth. For the Father also seeketh such to adore him. 24 God is a spirit, and they that adore him.must adore him in spirit and in truth. \ 119 St. JOHN 25 The woman saith to Mm : I know that the Me ssi as cometh (who is called Christ) therefore when he is come, he will tell us all things. 96 Jesus saith to her : I am he, ■who am speaking with thee. * «7 And immediately his disciples came: and they wondered that he talked with the woman. Yet no man said: What seekest thou, or why talkest thou with her? 28 The woman therefore left her water-pot, and went her way into the city, and saith to the men there: , 29 Come, and see a man who lias told me"all things whatsoever I have done. Is not he the Christ ? SO They went therefore out of the city, and came unto him. 31 In the mean time the disciples grayed him, saying: Rabbi, eat. 32 Rut he said to them : I have meat to eat which you know not. 33 The disciples therefore said one to another: Hath any man brought him to eat ? 34 Jesus saith to them: My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, that I may perfect his work. 35 Do not you say, there are yet four months, and then the harvest cometh? Behold I say to you, lift up your eyes, and see the countries, for they are white already to harvest. 36 And he that reapeth, receiveth wages, and gatheveth fruit unto life everlasting: that both he that sow- eth, and he that reapeth, may re¬ joice together. 37 For in this is the saying true: that it is one man that soweth, and it is another that reapeth. 38 I have sent you to reap that in which vou did not labour: others V ' have laboured, and you have enter¬ ed into their labours. 39 New of that city many if the Samaritans believed in him, for the word of the woman giving testi¬ mony : He told me all things what¬ soever I have done. 40 So when the Samaritans were come to him, they desired him that he would tarry there. And he abode there two days. 41 And many more believed in him because of his own word. 42 And they said to the woman: We now believe, not for thy saying: for we ourselves have heard him, and know that tjiis is indeed the Saviour of the world. 43 Now after two days he depart¬ ed thence; and went into Galilee. 44 For Jesus himself gave testi¬ mony that a prophet hath no ho¬ nour in his own country : 45 And when he was come into Galilee, the Galileans received him, having seen all the things he hail done at Jerusalem on the festival 1 day: for they also went to the festival day. 46 He came again therefore into Cana of Galilee, where he made the water Wine. And there was a cer¬ tain ruler whose son was sick at Ca- pharnaiun. 47 He having heard that Jesus was come from Judea into Galilee, went to him, and prayed him to come down and heal his son : for he was at the point of death. 48 Jesus therefore said to him: Unless you see signs anil wonders you believe not. 49 The ruler saith. to Mm : Lord, come down before that my son die. 50 Jesus saith to him": Go thy way, thy son liveth. The man be¬ lieved the word which Jesus said to him, and went his way. 51 And as he was going down, his servants met him: and they brought word, saying, that his son lived, 52 He asked therefore of them the hour, wherein he grew better. And they said to him. Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him. 53 The father therefore knew that it was at the same hour, that Jxrus said to him, Thv son jiveth and himsilfhejieved and hiswhole house. 54 This w again the second I | St. JOHN. 119 miracle that Jesus cli»l, when he was come out of Judea into Galilee. CHAP. V. ' Christ heals the impotent man. FTEIl these things was a fes¬ tival day of tiie Jews, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. Si Now there is at Jerusalem a pond, culled Probation,, which in Hebrew is named Bethsaida, having five porches. 3 In these lay a great multitude of sick, of blind, of lame, of wither¬ ed, waiting for the moving of the water. 4- And an Angel of the Lord de¬ scended at certain times into the pond; and the water was moved. And lie that went down first into the pond after the motion of the water, was made whole of whatso¬ ever infirmity he lay under. 5 And there was a certain man there, that had been eight and thirty years under his infirmity. fi Him when Jesus had seen lying, and knew that he had been now a long time, he saith to him ; Wilt thou lie made whole? 7 '1 ‘he infirm man answered him : Sir, I have «o man, when thfe water is troubled, to put me into the pond. For whilst 1 am coming, another goeth down before me. 8 Jesus saith to him: Arise, take lip thy bed, ami walk. 9 And immediately the man was made whole : and he took up his bed, and walked. And it w'as the sabbath that day. 10 The Jews therefore said to him that was hegled ; It is the sab¬ bath, it is, not lawful for thee to take up thy bed. 11 He answered them; He that made me whole, he said to me: Take up thy Iwxl, and walk. 12 They asked him therefore : Who is that man who said to thee ; Take up thy bed, and walk ? 13 Buthe who was healed, knew ot who it was. Fur Jesus went aside from the multitude standing in the pine?. 14 Afterwards Jesus finueth him in the temple, and saith to him : Behold thou art made whole : sin no more, lest some worse thing happen to thee. 15 The man went his way, and told the Jews that it was Jesus who had made him whole. 16 Therefore did. the Jews per¬ secute Jesus, because he did these things on the sabbath. 17 But Jesus answered them: My Father vvorketh until now ; and I work. 18 Hereupon therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he oid not only break the sabbatb, but a'so said God was his Father, making himself equal to God. 19 Then Jesus answered, and said to them : Amen, amen, I say unto yojii, the Son cannot do any thing of himself, but what he seeta the Father 1 doing: for what things soever he doth, these the Son also doth in like manner. 20 For the Father loveth the Son, and sheweth him all things which himself doth: and greater works than these will he shew him, that you may wonder. 2! For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and giveth life : so the Son also gireth life to whom he will. 22 For neither doth the Father judge any man : but hath given all judgment to the Son. 23 That all men may honour the Son, as they honour the Father. He who honoureth not the Sou, ho- uoureth not the Father who hath sent him. 24 Amen, arisen, I say unto you, that he wlio heareth my word, and believeth him that sent me, hath life everlasting; and cometh not into judgment, but is passed from death to life. 25 Amen, I say unto you: that the hour cometh, and tiow is I 120 St. JOHN. when the dead shali hear the voice of the Son of God, and they that hear, shall live. 26 For as the Father hath life in himself: so he hath given to the Son also to have life in himself: 27 And he hath given him power to do judgment, because he is the son of man. 28 Wonder not at this, for the hour cometh wherein all that are in the graves shall hear the voice of the Son of God. 29 And they that have done good things, shall come forth unto the re¬ surrection of life; but they that have done evil, unto the resurrec¬ tion of judgment. 30 I cannot of myself do any thing. As I hear, so I judge : and my judgment is just: because I seek not my own will, but the will of him that sent me. Si If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true. 32 There is another that beareth witness of me: and I know that the witness which he witnesseth of me is true. S3 You sent to John : and he gave testimony to the truth, 34 But I receive not testimony from man : but I say these things that ye may be saved. 35 He was a burning and a shin¬ ing light. And you were willing for a time to rejoice in his light. 36 But I have a greater testimo¬ ny than that of John. For the works which the Father hath given me to perfect: the works themselves which I do, give testimony of me, that the Father hath sent me. 37 And the Father himself who hath sent me, hath given testimony of me : neither have you heard his voice at any time**, nor seen his' shape, 38 And you have not his word abiding in you : for whom he hath sent, him you believe not, 30 Search the scriptures, for you think in them t« have life everlast¬ ing; and the same are they that gave testimony of me : 40 And you will not come to me that you may have life. 41 I receive not glory from men. 42 But I know you, that you have not the love of God in you. 43 I am come in the name of my Father, and you receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, him you will receive. 44 How can you believe, who receive glory one from another: and the glory which is from God alone, you do not seek? 45 Think not that I will accuse you to the Father. There is one that accuseth you, Moses, in whom you trust. 46 For if you did believe Moses, you would perhaps believe me also. For he wrote of me. 47 But if you do not believe his writings : how will you believe my words ? - CHAP. VI. Christ feeds 5000 with fve loaves. A FTER these things Jesus went over the sea of Galilee, which is that* of Tiberias : 2 And a great multitude follow¬ ed him, because they saw the mi¬ racles which he did on them that were diseased. 3 Jesus therefore wept up into a mountain, and there he sat with iiis disciples. 4 Now the pasch, the festival day of the Jews, was near at hand. 5 When Jesus therefore had lifted up his eyes, and seen that a very great multitude cometh to him, he said to Philip : Whence shall we buy bread that these may eat ? 6 And this he said to try him : for he hiniself knew what he would do. 7 Philip answered him : Two hundred penny-worth of bread is not sufficient for them, that tve/y one may take a little 8 One of his disciples, Andrew 121 St. JOHN, the brother of Simon Peter, saith to him : «) There is a boy here that hath five barley loaves, and two fishes ; but what are these among so many? 10 Then Jesus said : Make the men sit down. Now there was much grass in the place. The men therefore sat down, in number about five thousand. 11 And Jesus took the loaves: and when he had given thanks, he distributed to them that were set down. In like manner also of the fishes as much as they would. 12 And when they were filled, he said to his disciples: Gather up the fragments that remain, lest they be lost. 13 They gathered up therefore, and filled twelve baskets with the fragments of the five barley’.loaves, which remained over and above to them that had eaten. 14 Now those men, when they had seen what a miracleJESus had done said : This is of a truth the prophet that is to come into the world. 15 Jesus therefore when he knew that they would come to take ijim by force and make him king, fled again into the mountain himself alone. 16 And when evening was come, his disciples went down to the sea. 17 And when they had gone up into a ship, they went over the sea to Capharnaum : and it was now dark, and Jesus was not come ■*111110 them. 18 And the sea arose, by reason of a great wind that blew. 19 When they had rowed there¬ fore about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they see J.lsus walking . upon the sea, and drawing- nigh to the ship, and they w r ere afraid. 20 But he saith to them: It is J : be not afraid. 21 They were willing therefore to take him into the ship: and pre¬ sently tlie ship was at_ the laud, to which they were going. 22 The next day, the multitude that stood on the other side ©f the sea, saw that jthere was no other ship there but one, and that Jesus had not entered into the ship with his disciples, but that his disciples were gone away alone. 23 But other ships «ame in from Tiberias, nigh unto the place where they had eaten the bread, the Lord giving thanks. 24 When therefore the multitude saw that Jesus was not there, nor his disciples, they took shipping, and came to Capharnaum seeking for Jesus. 25 And when they had found him on the other side of the sea, they said to him: Rabbi, when earnest thou hither ? 26 Jesus answered them, and said : Amen, amen, I say to you # you seek me not because you have seen miracles, but because you did eat of the loaves, and were filled. , 27 Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that which endur- eth unto "life everlasting, which the son of man will give you. For him hath’God, the Father, sealed. 28 They said therefore unto him; What shall we do that we may work the works of God ? 29 Jesus answered, and said to them: This is the*-work of God, that you believe in him whom he hath sent. 30 They said therefore to him r What sign therefore dost thou shew that we may see, and may believe, thee? what dost thou work ? 31 Our fathers did eat manna in the desart as it is written, He gave them bread from heaven to eat. 32 Then Jesus said to them; Amen, amen I say to you, Moses gave you not bread from heaven, but my Father giveth vou the true bread from heaven. 33 For the. bread of God is that i ■ F St. JOHN. 122 which cometh down from heaven, and giveth life to the world. 31 They said therefore unto him ; Lord, give us always this bread. 3') And Jesus said to them : I am the bread of life, he that cometh to me, shall not hunger; and he that believeth in me, shall never thirst. 36 But I said unto you, that you also have seen me, and you believe not. 37 All that the Father giveth me, shall come to me; and him that cometh to me, I will not cast out. 38 Because I came down from heaven, not to do my own will, but the will of him that sent me. 39 Now this is the will of the Father who sent me; that of all that he hath given me, I should lose no¬ thing, but should raise it up again in the last day. 40 And this is the will of my Father that sent me; that every one who seeth the Son, and believeth in him, may have life everlasting, and I will raise him up in the last day. 41 The Jews therefore murmured at him, because he had said, I am the living bread which came down from heaven. 42 And they said: Is not this Jesus the son of Joseph, whose fa¬ ther and mother we know ? How then saith he, I came down from heaven ? 43 Jesus therefore answered and said to them : Murmur not among yourselves. 44 No man can come to me, except the Father, who hath sent me, draw him; and I will raise him 'ip in the last day. 4.$ It is written in the prophets : And they shall all be taught of God. Every one that hath heard of the Father, and hath learned, cometh to me. 46 Not that any man hath seen the Father, but he who is of God, he hath seen the Father. 47 Amen,amen 1 eav in’-f.o you: * * He that believeth in me, hath ever¬ lasting life. 48 I am the bread of life. 49 Your fathers did eat manna in the desart, and are dead. 50 This is the bread which com¬ eth down from heaven : that-if any man eat of it, he may not die. 51 I am the living bread, w'hich came down from heaven. 52 If any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever : and the bread that I will give, is my flesh for the life of the world. 53 The Jews therefore strove among themselves, saying: How can this man give us bis flesh to eat? 54 Then Jesus said to them: Amen, amen I say unto you : Ex¬ cept you eat the flesh ofShe son of man, and drink his blood, you shall not have life in you. 55 He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath everlasting life: and I w r ill raise him up in the last day. { 5 6 For my flesh is meat indeed : and my blood is drink indeed. 57 He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood, abideth in me, and I In him. 58 As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father so he that eateth me, the same also shall live by me. 59 This is the bread that came down from heaven. Not as your fathers did eat manna, and are dead. He that eateth this bread, shall live for ever. 60 These things he said teaching in the synagogue, in Capharnaum. 61 Many therefore of his disciples hearing it, said: This saying is hard, arid who can hear it ? 62 But Jesus knowing in himself that his disciples murmured at this, said to them : Doth this scandalize you ? 63 If then you shall see the son of man ascend up where he Was before ? 6 4 T t is ‘he spirit th'at quickeneth: St. JOHN”. 123 the flesh ;pvofiteth nothing. The words that I have spoken to you, are spirit and life. 65 But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that did not believe, and who he was that would betray him. G6 And he said : Therefore did I say to you, that no man can come to me, unless it be given him by my Father. 67 After this many of his disci¬ ples went back; and walked no ' more with him. 68 Then Jesus said to the twelve : Will you also go away ? 69 And Simon Peter answered him: Lord, to whom shall we go ? thou hast the words of eternal life. 70 And we have believed and have known that thou art the Christ the Son of God. 71 Jesus answered them : Have not I chosen you twelve; and one of you is a devil ? 72 Now he meant Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon: for' this same was about to betray him, whereas he was one of the twelve. CHAP. VII. Christ teaches in the temple. A FTER these things Jesus walk- ed in Galilee; for he would not walk in Judea, because the Jews sought to kill him. 2 Now the Jews feast of taber¬ nacles was at hand. 3 And his brethren said to him : Pass from hence, and go into Judea: that thy disciples also may see thy works which thou dost. 4 For there is no man that doth any thing in secret, and he him¬ self seeketh to be known openly. If thou do these things, manifest thyself to the world. 5 For neither did his brethren believe in him. 6 Then, Jesus said to them My time is not yet come; but your time is always ready. 7 The world cannot hate you ;, but me it hateth: because I give testimony of it, that the works thereof are evil. 8 Go you up to this festival day,-, but I go not up to this festival day : because my time is not accomplished. 9 When he had said these things, he himself staid in Galilee. 10 But after his brethren were gone up, then he also went up to the feast, not openly, but as it were in secret. 11 The Jews therefore sought him on the festival day, and said :' Where is he ? 12 And there was much murmu?- . ing among the multitude concern¬ ing him. For some said: He is a good man. And others said : No, but he seduceth the people. 13 Yet no man spoke openly of» him for fear of the Jews. 14 Now about the midst of the feast, Jesus wenf up into the tem¬ ple, and taught. 15 Andjhe Jews wondered, say¬ ing : How doth this man know let¬ ters, having never learned? 16 Jesus answered them and said: My doctrine is not mine, but his that seat me. ] 7 If any man will do the will of him : he shall know of the doctrine whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself. 18 He that speaketh of himself, seeketh his own glory; but he that seeketh the glory of him that sent him, he is true, and there is no in¬ justice in him. 19 Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you keepeth the law ? 20 Why seek you to kill me ? The multitude answered, and said. Thou hast a devil; Who seeketh to kill thee? v 21 Jesus answered and said to them: One work I have done; and you all wonder. 22 Therefore Moses gave you 124 St. J( circumcision, (not because it is of Closes, but of the fathers,) and on the sabbath-day you circumcise a man. 23 If a man receive circumcision on the sabbath-day, that the law of Moses may not be broken; are you angry at me because I have healed the whole man on the sabbath-day. 24 Judge not according to the ap¬ pearance, but judge just judgment. 25 Some therefore of Jerusalem said: Is not this he whom they seek to kill ? 26 And behold he speaketh open¬ ly, and they say nothing to him. Have the rulers known for a truth that this is the Christ ? 27 But we know this man whence he is : .but when the Christ cometh, no man knoweth whence he is. 28 Jesus therefore cried out in jthe temple teaching and saying: You both know me, and you know whence I am: mid I am not come ,cf myself; but he that sent me is true, whom you know not. 29 I know him, because I am from him, and he hath sent me. 30 They sought therefore to ap¬ prehend him: and no man laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet come. 31 But of the people many believed -in him, and said: When the Christ cometh, shall he do more miracles than these which this man doth? 32 The Pharisees heard the people murmuring- these things concerning him : and the rulers and Pharisees sent ministers to apprehend him. 33 Jesus therefore said to them: Yet a little while I am with you: and then I go to him that sent me. 34 You shall seek me, and shall not find me : and where I am, thither vou cannot come. 35 The Jews therefore said among -themselves: Whither will he go, that we shall not find him ? will he go unto the dispersed among the gentiles, and teach the gentiles? 36 What is .tills saying that he [IN'. hath said: You shall seek me, and shall not find me ; and where I am, you cannot come ? 37 And on the last and great day of the festivity, Jesus stood and cried, saying: If any man thirst, let him come to me, and drink. 38 He that believeth in me, as the scripture saith, Out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water. 39 Now this he said of the spirit which they should receive v who be¬ lieved in him : for as yet the spirit was not given, because Jesus was not yet glorified. 40 Of that multitude therefore, when they had heard these words of his, some said: This is the pro¬ phet indeed. 41 Others said: This is the Christ. But some said : Doth the Christ come out of Galilee? 42 Doth not the scripture say : That Christ cometh of the seed of David, and from Bethlehem the town where David was. 43 So there arose a dissension among the people because of him. 44 And some of them would have apprehended him : but no man laid hands upon him. 45 The ministers therefore came to the chief priests and the Pharisees. And they said to them: Why have you not brought him ? 46 The ministers answered : Ne¬ ver did man speak like this man. 47 The Pharisees therefore an¬ swered them : Areyou also seduced ? 48 Hath any one of the rulers be¬ lieved in him, or of the Pharisees ? 49 But this multitude that know¬ eth not the law, are accursed. 50 Nicodemus said to them, he that came to him by night, wdio was one of them: 51 Doth our law judge any man, unless it first hear him, and know what he doth ? 52 They answered and said to him : Art thou also a Galilean ? Search the scriptures, and see that St. JOHN. 1 26 out of Galilee a prophet riseth not. 53 And every man returned to his own house. CHAP. VIIL The woman taken in adultery. ND Jesus went unto mount Olivet. 2 And early in the morning- he came again into the temple, and all the people came to him, and sitting- down he taught them. 3 And the scribes and Pharisees bring unto him a woman taken in a- dultery; and they set her in themidst, 4 And said to him: Master, this wo- tnan was even now taken in adultery. 5 Now Moses in the law com¬ manded us to stone such a one. But what sayest thou ? 6 And this they said tempting him, that they might accuse him. But Jesus, bowing himself down, wrote with his finger on the ground. 7 When therefore they continued asking him, he lifted up himself and said to them : He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her. 8 And again stooping down, he, wrote on the ground. 9 But they hearing this went out one by one, beginning at the eldest. And Jesus alone remained, and the woman standing'in the midst. 10 Then Jesus lifting up him¬ self, said to her Woman, where are they that accused thee ? Hath no man condemned thee ? 11 Who said: No man. Lord. And Jesus said : Neither will I con- demnjhee. Go, and now sin no more. 12 Again therefore Jesus spoke to them, saying : I am the light of the world : he that folioweth me, waiketh not in darkness, but shall have the light of life. 13 The Pharisees therefore said to him : Thou givest testimony of thyself: thy testimony is not true. 14 Jesus answered and said to them: Although I give testimony of myself, my testimony is true : for I know' whence I came, and whither I go: but you know not whence I come, or whither I go. 15 You judge according to the flesh, I judge not any man. 16 And if I do judge,* my judg¬ ment is true: because I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me. 17 And in your law it is written, that the testimony of two men is true. 18 I am one that give testimony of myself: and the Father that sent me, giveth testimony of me, 19 They said therefore to him: Where is thv Father? Jesus an¬ swered : Neither me do you know, nor my Father: if you did know me, perhaps you would know my Father also. 20 These words Jesus spoke in the treasury,teaching in the temple: and no man laid hands on him, be¬ cause his hour was not yet come. 21 Again therefore Jesus said to them : 1 go, and you shall seek me, and you shall die in your sin- Whi¬ ther I go you cannot come. 22 The Jew's therefore said r will he kill himself, because he said: Whither I go, you cannot come? 23 And he said to them : Your are from beneath, I am from above. You are of this world, I am not of this world. 24 Therefore I said to you, that you shall die in your sins. For if you believe not that I am he, you- shall die in your sin. 25 They said therefore to him : Who art thou ? Jesus said to them: The beginning, who also speak un¬ to you. 26 Many things I have to speak and to judge of you. But he that sent me is true: and the things I have heard of him, these same i speak in the world. 27 And they understood not that •he called God his Father. 28 Jesus therefore said to them : When you shall have lifted up the I 125 S T. son of man, then shall you Jjnow that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself, but as the Father hath taught me, these things I speak : 29 And he that sent me is with me, and he hath not left me alone : for I do always the things that please him. 30 When he spoke these things, many believed in him. 31 Then Jesus said to those Jews •who believed him: If you continue In my word, you shall be my dis¬ ciples indeed. 32 And you shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free. 33 They answered him : We are the seed of Abraham,,and we have never been slaves to any man : how sayest thou : Yon shall be free ? 34 Jesus answered them : Amen, amen I say unto you, that whoso¬ ever committeth sin, is the servant cf sin. 35 Now the servant abideth not in the house for ever: but the son abideth for ever. 36 If therefore the son shall make you free, you shall be free indeed. 37 I know that you are die children of Abraham ; but you seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you. 38 I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and you do the things that you have seen with your father 39 They answered, and said to him : Abraham is our father. Je¬ sus saith to them : If you be the children of Abraham, do the works €>f Abraham. 40 But now you seek to kill me, a man who have spoken the truth to you, which 1 have heard of God. This Abraham did not. 41 You do the works of your father. They said therefore to him : We are not born of fornication : we have one Father even God. 42 Jesus therefore said to them : if God were your father, you would JOHN. indeed love me. For from Gcd I proceeded, and came ; for I came not of myself, but he sent me : 43 Why do you not know my speech ? Because you cannot hear my word. 44 You are of your fuller the * devil, and the desires of your father you will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and he stood not in the truth ; because truth is not in him. When he speaketh a ^ lie, he speaketh of his own, for he is a liar, and the father thereof. 45 But if I say the truth, you be¬ lieve me not. 46 Which of you shall convince me of sin? If I say the truth to you, why do you not believe me ? 47 He that is of God, heareth the words of Gcd. Therefore you hear them not, because you are not of God. 48 The Jews therefore answered, and said to him : Do not we say well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil ? 49 Jesus answered : I have not a devil: but I honour my Father, and you have dishonoured me. 50 But I seek not my own glory: there is one that seeketh and j udgeth. 51 Amen, amen I say to you : If any man keep my word, he shall not see death for ever. 52 The Jews therefore said: Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets; and thou sayest: If any man keep my word, he shall not taste death for ever. 53 Art thou greater than our fa¬ ther Abraham, who is dead ? and the prophets are dead % Whom dost thou make thyself? 54 Jesus answered : If I glorify myself, my glory is nothing. It is my Father that giorifieth me, of whom you say that he is your God. 55 And you have not known him, but I know him. And if I shall say that I know him not, I shall be like to you, a liar. But I do know St. JOHN. him, and do keep his word. 56 Abraham your father rejoiced that he might see my day: he saw it, and was glad. 57 The Jews therefore said to him: Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham ? 58 Jksus said to them : Amen, amen I say to you, before Abraham was made, lam. 59 They took up stones therefore to cast at him. But Jesushid him¬ self, and went out of the temple. CHAP. IX. He restores to sight the Hind man. ND Jesu* passing by, saw a man who was blind from his birth ; 2 And his disciples asked him : Rabbi, who hath sinned, this man, or his parents, that he should be born blind ? 3 Jksus answered: Neither!hath this man sinned, nor his parents ; but that the works of God should be made manifest in him. 4 I must work the works of him that sent me, whilst it is day : the night cometh when no man can work. 5 As long as J am in the world, I am the light cf the world. 6 When he had said these things, he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, and spread the clay upon his eyes. 7 And said to him: Go, wash in the pool of Siloe, which is interpret¬ ed, Sent. He went therefore, and washed, and he came seeing. 8 The neighbours therefore, and they who had seen him before that he was a beggar, said ; Is not this he that sat, and begged? Some said : This is he. 9 But others said: No, but he is like him. But he said : I am he.. 10 They said therefore to him : How were thy eyes opened ? 11 He answered : That man that is called Jksus, made clay, and anointed my eyes, and said to me; Go to the pool of Shoe, and wash, i 127 And I went, I washed, and I see. 12 And they said to him : Where is he ? He saith: I know not. 13 They bring him that had been blind, to the Pharisees. 11, Now it was the sabbath when Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes. ] 5 Again therefore the Pharisees asked him how he had received his sight. But he said to them : He put clay upon my eyes, and I wash¬ ed, and I see. 16 Some therefore of the Phari¬ sees said: This man is not of God, who keepeth not the sabbath. But others said : How can a man that is a sinner do such miracles ? And there was a division among them. 17 They say therefore to the blind man again : What- sayest thou of him that hath opened thy eyes ? And he said: He is a prophet. 18 The Jews then did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind and had received his sight,, until they called the parents of him that had received his sight, 19 And asked them, saying: Is this your son, who you say was born blind ? How then doth he now see ? 20 His parents answered them, and said : We know that this is our son, and that he was born blind ; 21 But how he now seeth, we know not: or who hath opened his eyes, we know not: ask himself; he is of age, let him speak for himself, 22 These things his parents said, because they feared the Jews: For the Jews had already agreed among themselves, that if any man should confess him to be Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue. 23 Therefore did his parents say: he is of age, ask him. 24' They therefore called the mail again that had been blind, and said to him : Give glory to God. We know that this man is a sinner. 25 He said therefore to them: If he be a sinner, I know not: one 128 St. JOI-IN\ thing I know, that whereas I was blind, now I see. 26 They said then to him r What did he to thee ? How did he open thy eyes. 27 He answered them : I have told you already, and you have Heard: why would you hear it again? will you also become his disciples? 28 They reviled him therefore, and said: Be thou his disciple ; but we are the disciples of Moses. 29 We know that God spoke to Moses: but as to this man, we know not from whence he is. 30 The man answered, and said to them : Why, herein is a wonder¬ ful thing that you know not from whence he is, and he hath opened my eyes. 31 Now we know that God doth not hear sinners: but if a man be a server of God, and doth his will, him he heareth. 32 From the beginning of the world it hath not been heard, that any man hath opened the eyes of one born blind. 33 Unless this man were of God, he could not do any thing. 34* They answered, and said to him : Thou wast wholly born in sins, and dost thou teach us ? And they cast him out. 35 Jesus heard that they had cast him out: and when he had found him, he said to him : Dost thou believe in the Son of God ? 36 He answered, and said: Who is he. Lord, that I may believe in him? 37 And Jesus said to him : Thou hast both seen him; and it is he that talkefch with thee. 38 And he said : I believe, Lord, And falling down he adored him. 39 And Jesus said : For judg¬ ment I am come into this world; that they who see not may ; and they who see, may become blind. 40 And some of the Pharisees, who were with him, heard; and they nrsto him: Are we fiiso blind ? 41 Jesus said to them : If you were blind, you should not have sin, but now you say : We see. Your sin remaineth. CHAP. X. Christ is the door , and the shepherd. MEN, amen, I say to you : he that entereth not by the door into the sheepfold, but cliinbeth up another way, the same is a thief and a robber. 2 But he that entereth in by the door, is the shepherd of the sheep. 3 To him the porter openeth ; and the sheep hear his voice : and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out. 4 Aiid when he hath let out his own sheep, he goeth before them : and the sheen follow him, because they know his voice. 5 But a stranger they follow not, but fly from him, because they know not the voice of strangers. 6 This proverb Jesus spoke ta them. But they understood not what he spoke to them. 7 Jesus therefore said to them again: Amen, amen, I say to you, I am the door of the sheep. i 8 All others as many as have come, are thieves and robbers: and the sheep heard them not. , 9 I am the door. By me if any man enter in, he shall be saved : and he shall go in, and go out, and shall find pastures. 10 The thief cometh not, but for to steal and to kill and to destroy. I am come that they may have life, and may have it more abund intly. Ill am the good shepherd. The good shepherd giYeth his life forhis sheep. 12 But the hireling and he that is no*' the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming and leavelh the sheep, and fiieih : and the wolf catcheth, and scattereth the sheep :• 13 And the hireling flieth, be¬ cause he is a hireling; and he hath Sr. JOHN. 129 no earn for the sheep. 14 I am the good shepherd ; and I know mine, and mine know me. 15 As the Father knoweth me, and I know the Father: and I lay down my life for my sheep. 16 And other sheep 1 have, that are not of this fold; them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice, and there shall be one fold and one shepherd. 1? Therefore doth the Father love me: because I lay down my life, that I may take it again. 18 No man taketh it away from me : but I lay it down of myself, and I have power to la f it down ; and I have power to take it .up again. This commandment have I received of my Father. 19 A dissension rose again among the Jews for these words. 20 And many of them said : He hath a devil, and is mad : why hear you,him ? 21 Others said: These are not the words of one that hath a devil. Can a devil open the eyes of the blind ? 22 And* it was the feast of the dedication at Jerusalem ; and it was winter. 23 And Jesus walked in the temple in Solomon’s porch. 24. The Jews therefore came round about him, and said to him : How long dost thou hold our souls in suspense ? If thou be the Christ, tell us plainly. 25 Jesus answered them: I speak „ to you, and you believe not: the works that I do in the name of my Father, they give testimony of me. 26 But you do not believe: be¬ cause you are not of my sheep. 27 My sheep hear my'voice, and I know them, and they follow me. 28 And I give them life everlast¬ ing ; and they shall not perish for ever, and no man shall pluck them out of my hand. 29 That which my Father hath given me, is greater than all: and no man can snatch them out of thP hand of my Father. 30 I and the Father are one. 31 The Jews then took up stone*! to stone him. 32 Jesus answered them : Many good works I have shewed you from my Father; for which of those works do you stone me ? 33 The Jews answered him: For a good work we stone thee not, but for blasphemy, and because that thou being a man, makest thyself God. 34 Jesus answered them : Is it not written in your law: I said , you are gods ? ' 35 If he called them gods, to whom the word of God was spoken, and the scripture cannot be broken ; 36 Do you say of him, whom the Father hath sanctified and sent into the world : Thou blasphemest, because I said, I am the Son ofGod? 37 If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not. 38 But if I do, though you will not believe me, believe the works : that you may know and believe that the Father is in me, and I in the Father. 39 They sought therefore to take him ; and he escaped out of their hands. 40 And he wtnt again beyond the' Jordan into that place where John was baptizing first; and there he abode. 41 And many resorted to him, and they said : John indeed did no sign, 42 But all things whatsoever John said of this man were true. And many believed in him. CHAP. XI. Christ raises Lazarus to life. OW there was a certain man sick named Lazarus, of Betha-* nia, of the town of Mary and of Martha her sister. 2 (And Mary was she that anointed the Lord with ointment and wiped his feet with her hairs whose brother Lazarus was sick)* St. JOHN. 130 3 His sisters therefore sent to him saving: Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick. 4 And Jesus hearing it, said to them: This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God: that the Son of God may be glori¬ fied by it. 5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister Mary, and Lazarus. 6 When he had heard therefore that he was sick he still remained in the same place two days : 7 Then after that he said to his dis¬ ciples: Let us go into Judea again. 8 The disciples say to him: Rabbi, the Jews but now sought to stone thee; and goest thou thither again ? 9 Jesus answered : Are there not twelve hours of the day ? If a man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world: 10 But if he walk in the night he stumbleth, because the light is not in him. 11 These things he said; and after that he said to them : Lazarus our friend sleepeth; but 1 go that I may awake him out of sleep. 12 His disciples therefore said : Lord, if he sleep, he shall do well. 13 But Jesus spoke of his death; and they thought that he spoke of 4he repose of sleep. 14 Then therefore Jesus said to them plainly : Lazarus is dead ; 15 And I am glad for yeu-r sakes, that I was not there, that you may' believe: but let us go to him. 16 Thomas therefore, who is called Didymus, said to his fellow- disciples : Let us also go, that we may die with him. 17 Jesus therefore came and found that he had been four days already in the grave. 18 (Now Bethauia was near Je¬ rusalem about fifteen furlongs off. 19 And many of the Jews were come to Martha and Mary, to com¬ fort them concerning their brother. 20 Martha therefore, as soon as she heard that Jesus was corne, went to meet him ; but Mary sat at home". 21 Martha therefore said to Je¬ sus : Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. 22 But now also I know that whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, God will give it thee. 23 Jp.sus saithtoher: Thy bro¬ ther shall rise again. 24 Martha saith to him : I know that he shall rise again in the resur¬ rection at the last day. 35 Jesus said to her : 1 am the resurrection and the life; he that believeth in me although he be dead, shall live. 26 And every one that liveth, and believeth in me, shall not die for ever. Believest thou this ? 27 She saith to him : Yea Lord, I have believed that thou art Christ the Son of the living God, who art come into this world. 28 And when shtf-had said these things, she went, and called her sister Mary secretly, saying : The master is come and calleth for thee. 29 She, as soon as she heard this , riseth quickly and cometh to him. 30 For Jesus was not yet come into the town : but he was still in that placewhereMartha had met him. 31 The Jews therefore, who were with her in the house and comforted her, when they saw Mary that she rose up speedily and went out, fol¬ lowed her, saying: She goeth to the grave, to weep there. 32 When Mary therefore was come where Jesus was, seeing him, she fell down at his feet, and saith to him: Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. 33 Jesus therefore, when he saw her weeping, and the Jews that were come with her, weeping, groaned in the spirit, and troubled himself, 34 And said : Where have you laid him ? They say to him : Luvq St. JOHN. come and see. 35 And Jesus wept./ 36 The Jews therefore saidi Be¬ hold how he loved him. 37 But some of them said: Could not he, that opened the eyes of the man born blind, have caused that this man should not die ? 38 Jesus therefore again groan¬ ing in himself, cometh to the sepul¬ chre : Now it was a cave; and a stone was laid over it. 39 Jesus saith.: Take away the stone. Martha the sister of him that was dead, saith to him : Lord, by this time he stinketh, for he is now of-four days. 40 Jesus saith to her : Did not I say to thee, that if thou believe, thou shalt see the glory of God ? 41 They took therefore the stone away : and Jesus lifting up his' eyes said: Father, I give thee thanks that thou hast heard me. 42 And I knew that thou hearest me always, but because of the peo¬ ple who stand about have I said it; that they may believe that thou has sent me. 43 When he had said these things, he he cried with a loud voice: Laza¬ rus, come forth. 41 And presently he that had been dead came forth, bound feet and hands with winding-bands, and his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus said to them: Loose him and let him go. 45 Many therefore of the Jews who were come to Mary and Mar¬ tha, and had seen the things that Jesus did, believed in him. 46 But some of them went to the Phari sees, and told them the tilings that Jesus had done, 47 The chief priests therefore and the Pharisees gathered a council, and said: What do we, for Bus¬ man doth many miracles i 43 If we let him alone so, all will believe in him and the Homans will come, and take away our place and i Si nation. 49 But one of them named Cai- phas,being the high-priest tbatyear, said to them : You know nothing. 50 Neither do you consider that it is expedient for you that one man should die for the people, and, that the whole nation perish not. 51 And this he spoke not of him¬ self: but being the high-priest of that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for the nation. 52 Aiid not only for the nation, but to gather together in one the children of God that were dispersed. 53 From that day therefore they devised to put him to death. 54 Wherefore Jesus'! walked no ► more openly among the Jews, but he went into a country near the de- sart, unto a city that is called E- phrem, and there he abode with his disciples. 55 And the pasch of the Jews was at hand : and many from the coun¬ try went up to Jerusalem before the pasch, to purify themselves. 56 They sought therefore for Je¬ sus ; and they discoursed one with another, standing in the temple* What think you, that he is not come to the festival day ? And the chief priests and the Pharisees had given a commandment, that if any man knew where he was, he should tell 3 that they -might apprehend him. CHAP. XII. The anointing of Christ's feet. ¥ESUS therefore six days before ** the pasch came to Bethania, where Lazarus had been dead, whom Jesus raised to life. 2 And they made him a supper there: and Martha served, but La¬ zarus was one of them that were at table with him. 3 Mary therefore took a pound of ointment of right spikenard, of great price, and anointed the feet of Jesus and wiped Lis feet with her hair: and the house was tilled with the cdcur of the ointment. 132 St. 4 Then one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, he that was about to betray him, said: 5 Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred pence, and given to the poor ? 6 Now he said this, not because he cared for the poor ; but because he was a thief, and having the purse, carried the things that were put therein. 7 Jesus therefore said : Let her alone, that she may keep it against the day of mv burial, 8 For the poor you have always with you; but me you have not always. 9 A great multitude therefore of the Jews knew that he was' there: and they came not for Jesus’s sake only, but that they might see La¬ zarus, whom he had raised from the dead. 10 But the chief priests thought to kill La suras also : 11 Because many of the Jews by reason of him went away, and believed in Jesus. 12 And on the nest day a great multitude, that was come to the festival day, when they had heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem, 13 Took branches of palm trees, and went forth to meet him, and cried: Hosanna, blessed is he that eometh in the name of the Loid, the king of Israel. 14 And Jesus found a young ass, and sat upon it, as it is written : 15 Fear not, daughter of, Sion, behold, ihy king eometh sitting on an ass’s colt. 16 These things his disciples did not know at the firstbut when Jesus was glorified, then they re¬ membered that, these things were written of him, and that they had done thes^ things to him. 17 The multitude therefore gave testimony, which was with him when he called Lazarus out of the grave, and raised him from the dead. JOHN. 18 For which reason also the peo¬ ple came to meet him : because they heard that he had done this miracle. 19 The Pharisees therefore said among themselves: Do you see that we prevail nothing? behold, the whole world is gone after him. 20 Now r there w r ere certain gen¬ tiles, among them who came up to adore on the festival day. 21 These therefore came to Phi¬ lip, who w r as of Bethsaida of Gali¬ lee, and desired him, saying: Sir, we would see Jesus. 22 Philip eometh and telleth Andrew. Again Andrew and Phi¬ lip told Jesus. 23 But Jesus answered them saying : The hour is come, that the son of man should be glorified. 24 Amen, amen I say to you, unless the grain of wheat falling into the ground, die ; 25 Itselfremaineth alone. But if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit. He that loveth his life shall lose it: and he that hateth his life in this world, keepeth it unto life eternal. 26 If any man minister to me, let him follow me : and where I am, there also shall my minister he. If any man minister to me, him will my Father honour. 27 Now is my soul troubled. And what shall I say ? Father, save me from this hour. But for this cause I came unto this hour. 28 Father, glorify thy name. A voice therefore came from heaven : I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again. 29 The multitude therefore that stood and heard, said that it thun¬ dered. Others said, An angel spoke to him. 30 Jesus answered, and said: This voice came not because of me, but for your sakes. 31 Now is the judgment of the world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out. 32 And I, if I be lifted up from the St. earth,will draw all things to myself. 33 (Now this he said, signifying what death he should die.) 34 The multitude answered him: We have heard out of the law, that Christ abideth forever; and how sayest thou : The son of man must be lifted up ? Who is this son of man ? 35 Jesus therefore said to them: Yet a little while, the light is among you. Walk whilst you have the light, that the darkness overtake you not. And he that walketh in dark¬ ness knoweth not whither he goeth. 36 Whilst you have the light, believe in the light, that you may be die children of light. These things Jesus spoke and he went away, and hid himself from them. 37 And whereas he had done so many miracles before them, they believed not in him: 38 That the saying of Isaias the prophet might be fulfilled, which he said : Lord , who hath believed our hearing ? audio whom hath tile arm of the Lord been revealed ? 39 Therefore they could not be¬ lieve, because Isaias said again : 40 He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart, that they should not see with their eyes , nor understand with their heart , and be converted, and I should heal them : 41 These things said Isaias when he saw his glory and spoke of him. 42 However many of the chief men also believed in him ; but be¬ cause of the Pharisees they did not confess him, that they might not be cast out of the synagogue. 43 For they loved the glory of men, more than the glory of God. 44 But Jesus cried, and said : He fchat believeth in me,doth not be¬ lieve in me, but in him that sent me. 45 And he that seeth me, seeth him that sent me. 46 I am come a light into the world; that whosoever believeth in me, may not remain in darkness. JOHN. 133 47 And if any man hear my words, and keep them not: Ido not judge him: for I came not to judge the worjd, but to save the world. 48 He that despiseth me, and re¬ ceive th not my words, hath one thatjudgeth him: the word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day. 49 For I have not spoken of my¬ self, but the Father who sent me, he gave me commandment what I should say,and what I should speak. 50 And I know that his command¬ ment is life everlasting. The things therefore that I speak ; even as the Father said unto me, so do I speak. CHAP. XIII. Christ u ashes his disciples feel. ¥>EFORE the festival day of the pascb, Jesus knowing that his hour was come that he should pass out ofthis world to the Father: hav¬ ing loved his own who were in the world, he loved them unto the end. 2 And when supper was don6,(the devil having now put into the heart of Judas Iscariot the son of Simon, to betray him.) 3 Knowing that the Father had given him all things into his hands, and that he came from God, and goeth to God : 4 He riseth from supper and Iay- eth aside his garments, and having taken a towel, girded himself. 5 After that, he putteth water into a bason,and began to wash the feet of the disciples, and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was girded. 6 He cometh therefore to Simon Peter. And Peter saith to him: Lord, dost thou wash my feet ? 7 Jesus answered, and said to him : What I do, thou knowest not no w, but thou shall know hereafter. 8 Peter saith to him : Thou shalt never wash my feet, Jesus answer¬ ed him: If I wash thee not, thou shalt have no part with me. 9 Simon Peter saith to him : Lord not only my feet, but also my hands 134 St. JOHN. and my head. 10 Jesus saith to him : He that is washed, needeth not but to wash his feet, but is clean wholly. And you are clean, but not all. 11 For he knew who he was that would betray him; therefore he said: you are not ail clean. 12 Then after he had washed their feet, and taken his garments, being set down again, he said to them : Know you what I have done to you ? 13 You call me Master, and Lord: and you say well, for so I am. 14- If then I, being your Lord and Master, have washed your feet; you also ought to wash one another’s feet. 15 For I have given you an ex¬ ample, that as I have done to you, so you do also. 16 Amen, amen I say to you: The servant is not greater than his Lord : neither is the apostle greater that he that sent him. 17 If you know these things, you shall be blessed if you do them. 18 I speak not of you all: I know whom I have chosen: but that the scripture may be fulfilled, He that eateth bread with me, shuli lift wp his heel against me. 19 At present I tell you, before it come to pass: that when it shall come to pass, you may believe that I am he. 20 Amen, amen I say to you, he that receiveth whomsoever I send, receiveth me: and he that receiveth me, receiveth him that sent me. 21 When Jesus had said these things, he was troubled in spirit: and he testified, and said: Amen, amen I say to you, one of you shall betray me. 22 The disciples therefore look¬ ed one upon another, doubting of whom he spoke. 23 Now there "was leaning on Jesus’ bosom one of his disciples whom Jesus loved. 24 Simon Peter therefore beck¬ oned to him, and said to him : Who is it, of whom he speaketh ? 25 He therefore leaning on the breast of Jesus saith to him: Lord* who is it ? 26 Jesus answered: He it is to whom I shall reach bread dipped. And when he had dipped the bread, he gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon. 27 And after the morsel, satan entered into him. And Jesus said to him : That which thou dost, do quickly. 28 Now no man at the table knew to what purpose he said this unto him. 29 For some thought, because Judas had the purse, that Jesus had said to him : Buy those things which we have need of for the fes¬ tival day: or that he should give something to tfie poor. 30 He therefore having received the morsel, went out immediately! And it was night. 31 When he therefore was gone out, Jesus said: Now is the son of man glorified, and God is glorified in him. 32 If God be glorified in him, God also will glorify him in himself, and immediately will he glorify him. 33 Little children, yet a little while I am with you. You shall seek me, and as I said to the Jews: Whither I go, you cannot comei so I say to you now. 34 A new commandment I give unto you: That you love one an¬ other: as I have loved you, that you also love one another. 35 By this shall all men know that you are my disciples, if you have love one for another. 36 Simon Peter saith to him : Lord, whither goest thou ? Jesus answered, Whither I go, thou canst not follow me now, but thou shalt follow hereafter. 37 Peter saijtli to him: Why cannot I follow thee now ? i will lay down my life for thee. St. JOHN. 38 Jesus answered him: Wilt thou lay down thy life for me?Amen, amen 1 say to thee,'the cock shall not crow, till thou deny me thrice. CHAP. XIV. Conclusion of Christ’s last discourse. ET not your heart be troubled. J You believe in God, believe aEo in me.j 2 In my Father’s house there are many mansions. If not, I would have told you, that 1 go to'prepare a place for you. 3 And if I shall go, and prepare a place for you: I will come again, and will take you to myself, that where I am, you also may be. 4 And whither I go you know, and the way you know. 5 Thomas saith to him : Lord, we know not whither thou goest; and how can we know the way ? 6 Jbsus saith to him : I am the way, and the truth, and the life. No man corneth to thsFather,but by me. 7 If you had known me, you would without doubt have known my Father also: and from hence¬ forth you shall know him, and you have seen him. 8 Philip saith to him : Lord, shew ns the Father,and it is enough for us. 9 Jesus saith to him : So long a time have I been with you ; and have you not known me ? Philip, he that seeth me,seeth the Father also. Flow sayest thou, shew us the Father? 10 Do you not believe, that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? Thewordsthatl speak to you,Ispeak not of myself. But the Father who abideth in me, he doth the works. 11 Believe you not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? 12 Otherwise believe for the very works’ sake. Amen, amen I say to you, he that believeth in me, the works that I do, he also shall do, and greater than these shall he do. 13 Because I go to the Father, and whatsoever you shall ask the Father in my game, that will 1. do: that the I T} + Father may be glorified in the Son. 14 If you shall ask me any thing in my name, that I will do. 15 If you love me, keep my com¬ mandments. 16 And I will ask the Father, and he shall give you another Paraclete, that he may abide with you for ever. 1 7 The spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not nor knowethhim: hut you shall know him: because he shall abide with you, and shall be in you; 18 I will not leave you orphans: I will come to you. 19 Yet a little while: and the world seeth me no more. But you see me: because I live, and you shall live. 20 In that day you shall know that I am in my Father, and you in me, and I in you. 21 He that hath my command¬ ments, and keepet’n them : he it is that loveth me. And he that loveth me shall bejoved of my Father: and 1 will love him, and will mani¬ fest myself to him, 22 Judas saith to him, not the Iscariot: Lord, how is it, that thou wilt manifest thyself to us, and not to the world ? 23 Jesus answered, and said to him : If any one love me, he will keep my word, and my Father will love him, and we will come to hirn, and will make our abode with him: 24 He that loveth me not, keep- eth not my words. And the word which you have heard is not mine; but the Father’s who sent me. 25 These things have I spoken to. you, abiding with you. 26 But the Paraclete, the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he will teach you all things, and bring all things to your mind, whatsoever I shall have said to you, 27 Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you : not as the world giveth, do I give unto you. 136 St.' Let not your heart be troubled, nor let it be afraid. 28 You have heard that. I said to you: I go away and 1 come unto you. If you loved me, you would indeed be glad: because I go to the Father: For the Father is greater than I. 29 And now I have told you be¬ fore it come to pass: that when it shall come to pass, you may believe. 30 I will not now speak many things with you. For the prince of this world cometh, and in me he hath not any thing. 31 But that the world may know that I love the Father: and as the Father hath given me command¬ ment, so do I: Arise, let us go hence. CHAP. XV. A continuation of Christ’s discourse. AM the true vine: and my Fa¬ ther is the husbandman. 2 Every branch in me that bear- eth not fruit, he will take away: and every one that benreth fruit he will purge it, that it may bring forth more fruit. 3 Now you are clean by reason of the word which I have spoken tovou 4 Abide in me: and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, unless it abide in the vine, so neither can you, unless you abide in me. 5 I am the vine; you the bran¬ ches : he that abideth in me, and I in him, the same beareth much fruit: for without me you canido nothing. 6 If any one abide not in me : he- shall be cast forth as a branch, and shall wither, and they shall gather him up, and cast him into the fire, aad he burneth. 7 If you abide in me, and my words abide in you, you shall ask whatever you will, and it shall be done unto you. 8 In this is my Father glorified; that you bring forth very much fruit, and become my disciples. y As the Father hath loved me, I also have loved you. Abide in my love. .TO TIN. 10 If you keep my command¬ ments, you shall abide in my love; as I also have kept my Father’s com¬ mandments,and do abide in his love. 1 i These things I have spoken to you, that ray joy may be in you* and your joy may be filled. 12 This is my commandment, that you love one another, as I have loved you. 13 Greater love than this no man hath, that a man lay down his life for his friends. 14 You are my friends, if you do the things that I command you. 15 I will not now call you ser¬ vants : for the servant knoweth not what his lord doth. But I have call¬ ed' you friends: because all things whatsoever I have heard of my Fa¬ ther, I have made known to you. 16 You have not chosen me : but I have chosen you ; and have ap¬ pointed you, that you should go, and should bring forth fruit: and your fruit should remain: that what¬ soever you shall ask of the Fathdfc in my name, he may give it you. 17 .These things 1 command you, that you love one another. 18 If the world hate you, know ye that it hath hated me before you. 19 If you had been of the world ; the world would love its own: but because you are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world,therefore tire world hatethyou 20 Remember my word that I said to you: The servant is not greater thau Ids master. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you: if they have kept my word, they will keep yours also. 21 But all these things they will do to you for iny name’s sake: because they know not him that sent me. 22 If I had not come, and spoken to them, they would not have sin : but now they have no excuse for their sin. 23 He that hateth me, hateth my Father also. 137 St. JOHN'. 2t If I had not done among them the works that i>«* other man hath done, they would not have sin : but now they have both seen and hated both me and my Father. 25 But that the word may lie fulfilled, which is written in their law : They liaied me without cause. ** 26 Rut when the Paraclete cotn- eth whom 1 will send you from the Father, the Spirit of truth, who proceedeth from the Father, he shall give testimony of me: 97 And you shall give testimony, b 'cause you are with me from the beginning. CHAP. XVI. Conclusion of Christ's last discourse. f|pHESE things have I spoken to you, that you may not be scandalized. 2 They will put you out of the synagogues : yea the hour cometh, that whosoever killeth you, will think that he doth a service to God. 3 And these things will they do to you, because.they have not known the Father, nor me. 4 But these things I have told you: that when the hourishall come, you may remember that I told you of them. 5 But I told you not these things from the beginning, because I was with you. And now I go to him that sent me, and nona of you ask- eth me : Whither goesrthou ? 6 But because I have spoken these things to you, sorrow hath filled your heart. 7 But I tell you the truth : it is expedient to you that I go : for if I go not, the Paraclete will not come to you: but if I go, I will send him to you. 8 And when he is come, he wiil convince the world of sin, and of justice, and ofjudgment. 9 Of sin : because they believed not in me. 10 And of justice : because I go to the Father : and you shall see me no longer. 11 And of judgment: because the prince of this world is already judged. 12 I have yet many things to say to you : but you cannot bear them now. 13 But when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will teach you all truth. For he shall not speak of himself: but what things soever he shall hear, he shall speak : and the things that are to come he shall shew you. 14 He shall glorify me; because he shall receive of mine, and shall shew it to you. 15 All things whatsoever the Father hath, are mine. Therefore I said, that he shall receive of mine, and shew it to you. 16 A little while, and now you shall not see me : and again a little while, and you shall see me: be-* cause I go to the Father. 17 Then some of his disciples said one to another : What is this thai he saith to us : A little while, and you shall not see me : and again a little while, and you shall see me, i and, because I go to the Father? 18 They said therefore : What is this that he saith, A little while ? we know not what he speaketh. 19 And Jesus knew that they had a mind to ask him ; and he said to them : Of this do you en¬ quire among; yourselves, because I said : A little while, and you shall not see me: and again a little while, and you shall see me. 2G Amen, amen I say to you, that you shall lament and weep, but the world shall rejoice: and you shall be made sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy. 21 A woman., when she is in la¬ bour, hath sorrow, because her hour is come : but when she hath brought forth the child, she remem- bereth no more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world. / *38 St. JOHN. 22 So also you now indeed have sorrow, but I will see you again, and yonr heart shall rejoice ; and your joy no man shall take from you. 23 And in that day you shall not ask me any thing. Amen, amen I say to you : if you ask the Father any thing in my name, he will give it you. 24 Hitherto you have not asked any thing 1 iti my name. Ask and you shall receive ; that your joy may be full. 25 These things I have spoken to you in proverbs. The hour cometh when I will no more speak to you in proverbs, but will shew you plainly of the Father. 26 In that day you shall ask in my name: and I say not to you, that 1 will ask the Father for you. 27 For the Father himself loveth you, because you have loved me, and have believed that I came out from God. ' 28 I came forth from the Father, and am come into the world : again 1 leave the world, and I go to the Father. 29 His disciples say to him : Be¬ hold now thou speakest plainly, and speakest no proverb. 30 Now'we know that thou know- est ail things, and thou needest not that any man should ask thee. By this we believe that thou comest forth from God. 31 Jf.cus answered them: Do you now believe ? 32 Behold the hour cometh, and it is now come, that you*shall be scattered every man to his own, and shall leave me alone : and yet I am not alone, because the Father is with me. *• 53 These things I have spoken to you, that in me you may have peace. In the world you shall have dis¬ tress : but have confidence, I have overcome the world. CHAP. XVII. Christ's prayer far his disciples. npHESE things Jesus spoke, and -*■ lifting up his eyes to heaven, he said : Father, the hour is come, glorify thy Son, that thy Son may glorify thee. 2 As thou hast given him po wer over all flesh, that he may give eternal life to all, whom thou hast given him. 3 Now this is eternal life: That they may know thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast cent.! 4 I have glorified thee on the earth: I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do : 5 And now glorify thou me, O Father, with thyself, with the glory which I had, before the world was,, with thee. 6 I have manifested thy name to the men whom thou hast given me out of the world. Thine they were, and to me thou gavest them : and they have kept thy word. 7 Now they have known that all things which thou hast given me are from thee: 8 Because the words which thou gavest me, I have given to them ; and they have received them, and have known in very deed that I came out from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me. 9 I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for them whom thou hast given me: because they are thine; 10 And all my things are thine, and thine are mine : and I am glo¬ rified in them. 11 And now I am not in the world, and these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father keep them in thy name, whom thou hast given me: that they may be one, as we also are.' 12 While I was with them, l kept them in thy name. Those whom thou gavest me have I kept; and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition, thatjhe scripture St. JOHN. may be fulfilled. 13 And now I come to thee: and these things I speak in the world, that they may have my joy filled in themselves. ,14 I have given them thy word, and the world hath hated them, be¬ cause they are not of the world; as I also am not of the world. 15 1 pray not that thou shouldst take them out of the world, but that thou shouldst keep them from evil. l(j They are not of the world: as I also am not of the world. 17 Sanctify them in truth. Thy word is truth. 18 As thou hast sent me into the world, I also have sent them into the world. 19 And for them do I sanctify myself: that they also may be sanctified in truth. 20 Aria not for them only do I pray, but for them also who thi'ough their word shall believe in me: 21 That they all may be one, as thou, Father, in me, and I in theej: that they also may be one in us : that the world may believe that thou hast sent me. 22 And the glory which thou hast given-me., I have given to them : that they may be one, as we also are one. 23 I in them, and thou in me : that they may be made perfect in one ; and the,world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast also loved me. 24 Father, I will that where I am, they also whom thou hast given me may be with me: that they may see my glory which thou hast given me, because thou hast loved me before the creation of the world. 25 Just Father, the world hath not known thee : but I have known thee: and these have known, that thou hast sent me. 26 And I have made knowrfthy name to them, and will make it known: that the lore wherewith 139 thou hast loved me, may be in them, and 1 in them. CHAP. XVIII. History of the Passion of Christ. HEN Jesus had said these * * things, he went forth with his disciples over the brook Cedron, where there was a garden, into which he entered with his'disciples. 2 And Judas also, who betrayed him, knew the place : because Je¬ sus had often resorted thither toge¬ ther with his disciples. 3 Judas therefore having receiv¬ ed a band of soldiers, and servants from the chief priests and the Pha¬ risees, cometh thither with lan¬ terns and torches and weapons. 4 Jesus therefore knowing all things that should come upon him went forth, and said to them: Whom seek ye ? 5 They answered him : Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith to them : I am he. And Judas also, -who be¬ trayed him, stood with them. 6 As soon therefore as he had said to them: I am he : they went backward, and fell to the ground. 7 Again therefore he asked them. Whom seek ye ? and they said: Jesus of Nazareth. 8 Jesus answered, I have told you, that I am he. If therefore you seek me, let these go their way. 9 That the word might be fulfill¬ ed which lie said : Of them whom thou hast given me, I have not lost any one. _ 10 Then Simon Peter having a sword, drew it; and struck the ser¬ vant of the high-priest, and cut off his right ear. And the name of the servant was Malchus. 11 Jesus therefore said to Peter: Put up thy sword into the scab¬ bard. The chalice which my Father hath given me, shall Inotdrink it ? 12 Then the band, and the tri¬ bune, and the servants of the Jews took Jesus, and bound him : 13 And they led him away to 140 St. JOHN. Annas first, for he was father-in-law to Caiphas, who was the high priest of that year. 14 Now Caiphas was he who had given the counsel to the Jews; That it was expedient that one man should die for the people. 15 And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did another disciple. And that disciple was known to the high priest, and went in with Je¬ sus into the court of the high priest. 1G But Peter stood at the door without. The other disciple there¬ fore who was known to the high priest, wen! out, and spoke to the portress, and brought in Peter. 17 The maid therefore that was portress, saith to Peter: Art not thou also one of this man’s disci¬ ples ? He saith: I am not. 18 Now the servants and minis¬ ters stood at a lire of coal:', because it was cold, and warmed them¬ selves. And with them was Peter also standing, and warming himself. 19 The high priest therefore asked Jesus of his disciples, and of* his doctrine. 20 Jesus answered him ; I have spoken openly to the world : I have always taught in the synagogue, and in the temple, whither all the Jews resort: and in secret I have spoken nothing. 21 Why askest thou me? ask them who have heard what I have spoken unto them: behold they know what things I have said. 22 And when he bad said these things, one of the servants standing by, gave Jesus a blow, saying: An- swerest thou the high priest so ? 23 Jesus answered him: If I have spoken evil, give testimony of the evil: but if well, why strikest thou me ? 24 And Annas sent him bound to Caiphas the high priest. 25 And Simon Peter was stand¬ ing, and warming himself, They said therefore to him: Art not thou also one of his disciples ? He denied it and said: I am not. 26 One of the servants of the high priest (a kinsman to him whose ear Peter cut off) saith to him : Did not I see thee ir; thegardenwith him? 27 Again therefore Peter denied: and immediately the cock crew. 28 Then they led Jesus from Cai¬ phas to the governor’s hall. And it was morning: and they went not into the hall, that they might not be defiled, but that they might eat the pasch. 29 Pilate therefore went out to them, and said: What accusation bring you against this man ? . 30 They answered and said to him : If he were not a malefactor, we would not have delivered him up to thee. * 31 Pilate therefore said to them: Take him you, and judge him ac¬ cording to your law. The Jews therefore said to him : It is not law¬ ful for us to put any man to death. 32 That the word of Jesus might be fulfilled which he said, signify¬ ing what death he shouid die. 33 Pilate therefore went into the hall again, and called Jesus, and said to him : Art thou the king of the Jews ? 34 Jesus answered : Sayest thou this thing of thyself, or have others told it thee of me ? 35 Pilate answered: Am I a Jew ? Thy own nation, and. the chief priests have delivered thee up to me : what hast thou done ? 36 Jesus answered: My king¬ dom is not of this world. If my kingdom were of this world, my servants would certainly strive that I should not he delivered to the Jews: but now my kingdom is not from hence. 37 Pilate therefore said to him ; Art thou a king then ? Jesus an¬ swered : Thou sayest, that I am a king. For this was I born, and for this came I into the world; that I St. JOHN* HI lease thee ? 11 Jesus answered; Thou shouldst should give testimony to the truth. Every one that is of the truth, heareth ir.y voice. 36 Pilate saith to him : What is truth? And when he said this he went out again to the Jews, and saith to them: I find no cause in him. 39 But'you have a custom that I should release one unto you at the pasch*. will you therefore thapl release unto you the kingof theJews? 4-0 Then cried they all again, flaying : Not this man but Barab- bas. Now Barabbas was a robber. CHAP. XIX. Continuation of the i'assion.. riM-lEN therefore Pilate took Je- -*■ sirs, and scourged him. 2 Arid the soldiers,platting a crown of thorns, put it upon his head: and they put on him a purple garment. 3 And they came to him, and said : Hail, king of the Jews : and they gave him blows. 4 Pilate therefore went forth agnin, and saith to them : Behold I bring him forth unto you,- that you may know that I find no cause in him. 5 (Jesus therefore came forth bearing the crown of thorns, and the purple garment.) And he saith to them : Behold the Man. 6 When the chief priests there¬ fore and the servau* had seen'him, they cried out saying: Crucify him, crucify him. Pilate saith to them : Take him you, and crucify him : for I find no cause in him. 7 The Jew's answered him : We have a law ; and according to the law* he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God. 8 When Pilate therefore had heard this saying, he feared the more. 9 And he entered into the hall again; and he said to Jesus: Whence art thou ? But Jesus gave him no answer. 10 Pilate therefore saith to him: Spcr.kest thou not to me ? knowest thou not that I have power to cru- •cifpthee, and I hare power to re- not have any power against me, un¬ less it were given thee from above. Therefore he that hath delivered,me to thee, hath the greater ski. 12 And from thenceforth Pilate sought to release him. But the Jews cried out, saying: If thou re¬ lease this man, thou art not Cesar’s friend. For whosoever rnaketh him¬ self a king, speaketh against Cesar. 13 Now when Pilate had heard these words, he brought Jesus forth : and sat down in the judgment seat, in the place that is called Li- thostrotos,and in Hebrew Gabbatha. 14 And it was the parasceve of the pasch, about the sixth hour, and lie saith to the Jew's: Behold your king! 15 But they cried out: Away with him, away with him, crucify him. Pilate saith to them : Shall 1 crucify your king? The chiefpriests answer¬ ed : We have no king but Cesar. 16 Then therefore he delivered him to them fcl to be crucified. And they took Jesus and led him forth. 17And bearing his own c r osshewent forth to that place which is called Calvary, but in Hebrew Golgotha, 18 Where they crucified him, and with him him two others, one on each side, and Jesus in the midst. 19 And Pilate wrote a title also: and he put it upon the cross. And the writing was Jesus or Naza¬ reth the King or the Jews. 20 This title therefore many of the Jews did read: because the place where Jesus was crucified, was nigh to the city: and it was written in Hebrew, in Greek, and in Latin. 21 Then the chief priests of the Jews said to' Pilate : Write not. The king of the Jews ; but that he said, I am the king of the Jews. 22 Pilate answered: What I have written, I have written. 23 The soldiers therefore whenthey had crucified him, took his garment* and they made four parts, to every St. JOHN. soldier a part) and also his coat. Now the coat was without seam, woven from the top throughout. 24, They said then one to another: Let us not cut it, but let us cast lots for it whose it shall be; that the scripture might be fulfilled, say¬ ing: They have parted my garments among them : and upon my vesture they have cast lot. And the soldiers indeed did these tilings. 25 Now there stood by the cross of Jesus, his mother, and his mo¬ ther’s sister, Mary of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalen. 2(5 When Jesus therefore had seen his mother and the disciple stand¬ ing, whom he loved, he saith to his mother : Woman, behold thy son. 27 After that, he saith to the dis¬ ciple : Behold thy. mother, ^.nd from that hour the disciple took her to his own, 2S Afterwards Jesus knowing that all things were now accom¬ plished, that tlie scripture might be fulfilled, said: I thirst. 29 Now there was a vessel set there full of vinegar. And they put¬ ting a sponge full of vinegar about hyssop, put it to his mouth. 30 Jesus therefore when he had took the vinegar, said: It is con¬ summated And bowing his head, he gave up the ghost. 31 Then the Jews (because it was the parasceve) that the bodies might not remain upon the cross on the sabbath-day (for that was a great sabbath-day) besought Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken awgy. 32 The soldiers therefore came: and they broke the legs of the first, and of the other that was crucified with him. 33 But after they were come to Jesus, when they saw that he was already dead, they did not„break his legs. 34 But one of his soldiers with a spearopenedhis side,arid immediate- % ly there came out blood and water. 35 And he that saw it hath given testimony: and his testimony is true. And he knoweth that he saith true ; that you also may believe. 36 For these things were done that the scripture might be fulfilled: You shall not break a bone of him. ( 37 And again another scripture saith : they shall look on him zvhom they pierced. 38 And after these things Joseph of Arimathea, (because he was a disciple of Jesus, but secretly .for fear of the Jews) besought Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus, and Pilate gave leave. He came there¬ fore and took away the bodyof Jesus. 39 And Nicodemus also came, he who at the first came to Jesus by night, bringing a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about an hundred pound 2 vei°ht. © 40 They took therefore the body of Jesus, and hound it in linen cloths with the spices, as the mauner of the Jews is to bury. 41 Now there was in the place, where he was crucified, a garden : and in the garden a new sepulchre, wherein no man yet had been laid. 42 There therefore, because of the parasceve of the Jews, they laid Jesus, because *he sepulchre was nigh at hand. CHAP. XX. Christ’s resurrection , S)C. ND on the first day of the week Mary Magdalen cometh early, when it was yet dark, unto the se¬ pulchre : and she saw the stone ta¬ ken away from the sepulchre. 2 She ran therefore and cometh to SimOn Peter, and to the other dis¬ ciple whom Jesus loved, and saith to them : They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and we know not where they have laid him. 3 Peter therefore went out, and that other disciple, and they came to the sepulchre. 4 And they both ran together, an / 143 Sr. JOIItt. that other disciple did out-run Pe¬ ter, and came first to the sepulchre. 5 And when he stooped down, he saw the linen cloths lying: but yet he went not in. 6 Then cometh Simon Peter, fol¬ lowing him, and went into the sepul¬ chre and saw the linen cloths lying. 7 And the napkin, that had been about his head, not lying with the liuen cloths, but apart, wrapt up into one place. 8 Then that other disciple also went in, who came first to the se¬ pulchre : and he saw, and believed. 9 For as yet they knew net the -scripture, that lie must rise again from the dead. 10 The disciples therefore de¬ parted again to their heme. 11 Put Mary stood at the sepul¬ chre without, weeping. Now as *he was weeping, she stooped down, and looked into the sepulchre : 12 And she saw two angels in white, sitting, one at the head, and one at the feet, where the body of' Jesus had been laid. 13 They say to her: Woman, why weepest thou? She saith to them : Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him, 14 When she had thus said, she turned herself back, and saw Jesus standing ; and she knew not that it was Jesus. 15 Jesus saith to her: Woman, why weepest thou ? whom seekest thou ? She thinking that it was the gardener, saith to him: Sir, if thou hast taken him hence, tell me where thou hast laid-him : and I will take him away.. 16 Jesus saith to her: Mary. She turning saith to him : Rabboni (which is to say, Master.) 17 Jesus saith to her: Do not touch me, for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my bre¬ thren, and say to them, I ascend to y Father and to your Father, to my God and your Gcd. 18 Mary Magdalen cometh and telleth thediseioles •* I have seen the Lord, and these things he said tome. 19 Now when it Was late that same day, the first of the week, and the doors were shut, where the dis¬ ciples were gathered together for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and said to them : Peace be to you. 20 And when he had said this, he shewed them his hands, and his side. The disciples therefore were glad, when they saw the I^ord. 21 He said therefore to them again: Peace be to you. As the Father hath sent me, I also send you. 22 When he had said this: he «- * breathed on them; and .he said to them: Receive ye the IIolv Ghost: 23 Whose sinsyou shall forgive,they are forgiven them : and whose sin* you shall retain, they are retained. 24 Now Thomas one of the twelve, who is called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. 25 The other disciples therefore said to him: We have seen the Lord. But he said to them : Except I shall see in hi3 hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the place of the nails, and put m f hand into his side, I will not believe,, 26 And after eight days, again his disciples were within, and Tho¬ mas with them. Jesus cometh [the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said: Peace be to you. 27 Then he saith to Thomas: Put in thy finger hither, and see.my hands, and bring hither thy hand, and put it into my side; and^be not faithless, but believing. 28 Thomas answered, and said to him : My Lord, and my God. 29 Jesus saith to him : Because thou hast seen me, Thomas, thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen, and have believed. 30 Many other signs also did Jesus in the sight of his disciples, 144* St. JOHN. ■which are not written in this book. 31 But these are written that you •may believe that Jesusi.s the Christ the"Son of Gocb: and that believing you may have life in his name. CHAP. XXI. Chi ist manifests himself. FTER this Jesus shewed him¬ self again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias. And he shewed himself after this manner. 2 There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas who is called Didymus, and Nathanael who was of Cana in Galilee, and the sons ofZebedee, and two others of his disciples. 3 Simon Peter saith to them: I go a fishing. They say to him: We also come with thee. And they went forth and entered into the ship : and that night they caught nothing. 4 But when the morning was come, Jesus stood on the shore: yet the disciples knew not that it was Jesus. 5 Jesus therefore said to them : Children, have you any meat? They answered him ; No. 6 He saith to them : Cast the net on the right side of the ship; and you shall find. They cast therefore; and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes. 7 That disciple therefore whom Jesus loved, said to Peter: it ie the Lord. Simon Peter, when he heard that it was the Lord, girt his coat about him (for he was naked) and cast himself into the sea. 8 But the other disciples came in the ship (for they were not far from the land, but as it were two hundred cubits) dragging the net with fishes. 9 As soon then as they came to land, they saw hot coals lying, and a fish laid thereon, and bread. 10 Jesus saith to them: Bring hither of the fishes which you have now caught. 11 Simon Peter went up, and drew the net to land, full of great fishes, one hundred and fifty three. And although there were so many, the net was not broken. 12 Jesus saith to them : Come, and dine. And none of them who* were at meat, durst ask him ; Wiro art thou? knowing that it was the Lord. 13 And Jesus cometh and taketh bread, and giveth them and fish in like manner. 14 This is now the third time that Jesus was manifested to his disciples after he was risen from the dead”. 15 When therefore they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter: Simon sun of John, lovest thou me more than these ? He saith to him : Yea Lord: thou knowest that I love thee. He saith to him : Feed my lambs. 16 He saith to him again: Simon son of John, lovest thou me? He saith to him: Yea Lord, thou knowest that I love thee. He saith to him : Feed my lambs. 17 He said to him the third time; Simon son of John, lovest thou me ? Peter was grieved, because he had said to him the third time, Lovest thou me ? And he said* to him ; Lord, thou kno west all things ; thou knowest that I love thee : He said to him : Feed my sheep. 18 Amen, amen I say to thee, when thou wast younger, thou didst gird thyself, and didst walk where thou wouldst. Butwhen thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and lead thee whither thou wouldst not. 19 And this he said, signifying by what death he should glorify God. And when had said this, he saith to him ; Follow me. 20 Peter turning about, saw that disciple whom [Jesus loved follow¬ ing, who also leaned on his breast at supper, and said : Lord, who is he that shall betray thee ? 21 Him therefore when Peter had seen, he saith to Jesus : Lord, and what shall this man do Y 22 Jesus saith to him ; So I will have him to remain till I come, what is it to thee ? follow thou me. St. JOHN. 23 This saying therefore went a road among ti»e brethren, that t at disciple should not die. Aral Je¬ sus did not say to him : He should not die ; but, So I will hare him to remain till I come, what is it to thee ? ‘24 This is that disciple who giveth tv stimony of these things, at d hath 145 written these things: and we know that his testimony is true. . 2.5 But there are also many other things which Jesus did : which it they were written every one, the world itself, I think, would not be ableJo contain the books that should be written. The ACTS of'the APOSTLES. CHAP. I. The Ascension of Chris A HE former treatise I made) 0 Theophilus,of all things, which Jesus began to do and to teach. 2 Until the day on* which giving commandments by the Holy Ghost to the apostles whom he had chosen, he was taken up. 3 To whom also he shewed him¬ self alive after his passion, by many proofs, for forty days appearing to them, and speaking of the kingdom of God. 4 And eating together with them, i he commanded them, that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but should wait for the promise of the Father, which you have heard (saith be) by my mouth: 5 For John indeed baptized with water, but you shall be baptized with tl*e Holy Ghost not many days hence. 6 They therefore who were come together, asked him, saying: Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel ? ? But he said to them : It is not for yon to know the times or mo¬ ments which the Father hath put in his own power : 8 But you shall receive the power of the Holy Ghost coming upon you, and you shall be witnesses unto me in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and Samaria, and even to the uttermost part of the earth. 9 And when he had said these things, while they looked on, he was raised up: and a cloud received him out of their sight. 10 And while they were behold¬ ing him going up to heaven, behold two men stood by them in^white garments; 11 Who also said: Ye men of Galilee, why stand you looking up to heaven ; This Jesus who is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come as you have seen him going into heaven. 12 Then they returned to Jeru¬ salem from the mount that is called Olivet, which is nigh Jerusalem within a sabbath-day’s journey. 13 And when they were come in, they went up into an upper room, where abode Peter and John, James and Andrew, Philip and Thomas* Bartholomew and Matthew, James of Alpheus and Simon Zelotes, and Jude the brother of James. 14 All these were persevering with one mind in prayer with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren, 15 In those days Peter rising tfVr in the midst of the brethren, said ; (nowthe numberof persons together, was about an hundred and twenty.) 16 Men brethren, the scripture must needs be fulfilled which the Holy Ghost spoke before by the mouth cf David concerning Judas, who was the leader of them that apprehended Jesus: 17 Who was numbered withusgand had obtained part of this ministry. 18 And he indeed hath possessed a field of the reward of iniquity, and being hanged burst asunder in the G 146 The ACTS. midst: and a!! his bowels gushed out 19 And it became known to all the inhabitants of Jerusalem': so that the same field was called in'their tongue, haceldama, that is to say the field of blood. 20 For it is written in the bosk of Psalms : Let (heir habitation become desolate, and let there be none to dwell therein. And his biskoprick let another take . 21 Wherefore of these men who have accompanied with us, all the time that the Lord Jesu? came in and went out among us, 22 Beginning from the baptism of John until the clay wherein he was taken up from us, one of these must be made a witness with us of his resurrection. 23 Ana they appointed two, Jo¬ seph, called Barsabas, who was sur- named Justus, and Matthias. 24 And praying they said: Thou, Lord, who knowest the hearts of all men, shew whether of these two thou hast chosen. 25 To take the plaee of this mi¬ nistry and apostleship, from which Judas hath by trangression fallen, that he might go to his own place. .26 And they gave them lots, and the lot fell ypon Matthias, and he was numbered with the eleven apostles. CHAP. II. The disciples receive the Holy Ghost. ND when the days of the pente- cost were accomplished, they were altogether in one place. 2 And suddenly there came a 30und from heaven, as of a mighty wind coming, and it filled the wholehouse where they were sitting. 3 And there appeared to them par¬ ted tongues as it were of fire, and it isat upon every one oLthem 4 And they were all filled with the Holy G host, and they began to speak with di verstongues according as the Holy Ghost gave them to speak. & Now there were dwcvlj^ig at Je¬ rusalem Jews,’ devout men out of every nation under heaven. 6 And when this was noised a- broad, the multitude came together, and where confounded in mind, be¬ cause that every man heaid them speak in his own tongue. 7 And they were all amazed and wondered, saying: Behold are not all these, that speak, Galileans. 8 And how have we heard every man our own tongue wherein we were born? 9 Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and inhabitants of Meso¬ potamia, Judea, Cappadocia, Pon- tus and Asia, 10 Phrygia, and Pamphi-lia, E- eypt, and the parts-of Lybia about Gyrene, and strangers of Rome, 11 Jews also, and Proselytes, Cretes, and Arabians: we have heard them speak in our own tongues the wonderful works of God. 12 And they were all astonished, and wondered saying one to ano» ther : What ipeaneth this ? 13 But others mocking, said : These men are full of new wine. 14 But Peter standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and spoke to them : Ye men of Judea, and all you that dwell in Jerusalem, be this known to you and with your ears receive my words. 15 For these are not drunk, as you suppose, seeing it is but the third hour ef the day : 16 But this is that which was spoken of by the Prophet Joel: ... 17 And it .shutl come to jnu.t in the last days, (saiih the Lot d) I u-ill pour out of my spirit upon all Jie>h: and your SQJIS and your daughters shall prophesy , . and your young men shall see visions , and your old men shall dream dreams* 18 And upon my servants, indeed and upsn my handmaids will I pour met in those days of my Spirit,and they shall prophesy 19 And I will shew wonders in the heaven above, and signs on the earth be¬ neath; blood and f re, and vapour of smoke 29 The sun shall be turned into dark• The ACTS. ess, and the mom into blood, before the g reat and manifest day of the Lord come 21'At/d it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord, shall be sat ed. 22 Ye men of Israel hear these words : Jesus of Nazareth a man approved of God among you by miracles and wonders and signs, which God did by him in the midst of yon, as you also know ; 23 This same being delivered up, by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, you by the hands of wicked men have crucifi¬ ed and slain. 24 Whom God hath raised up having loosed the sorrows of hell, as it was impossible that he should be holden by it. 23 Eor David saith concerning him : I foresaw the Lord before ray face : because he is at my right hand ihut I may not be moved. 26 For (his my heart hath been glad, and my tongue hath rejoiced i more¬ over my f.csh also shall rest in hope. , 27 Because tliOu witt net leave my soul in hell, nor suffer thy Holy one to see. corruption. 28 Thou hast made known to me the the ways of life: Thou shult make me full of joy with thy countenance, 29 Ye men brethren, let me freely speak to you of the patriarch David; that he died, a*id was buried ; and his sepulchre is with us unto this present day. 30 Whereas therefore he was a pro¬ phet, and knew that God had sworn to him with an oath that of the fruit vf his loins one should sit upon his throne . 31 1 oreseeing this, he spoke of the resurrection of Christ. For nei¬ ther was he left in hell, neither did liis flesh see corruption. 32 This Jesus hath God raised again, whereof all we are witnesses. 33 Being exalted therefore by the right hand of God, and having re- jj -reived of the Father the promise of v *e Holy Ghost, he hath poured 147 forth this which you see and hear. 34 For David ascended not into heaven; hut he himself said: The Lord said to my Lord , sit thou on my right-hand, < 3.3 Until I make thy enemies thy foot stool. 36 Therefore let ail the house of Israel know most certainly, that God hath made both Lord, and Christ, this same Jesus, whore you have-crucified. 37 Now when they had heard these things, they had compunction in their heart, and said to Peter and to the rest of the apostles: What shall.we do, men and brethren ? 38 But Peter said to them : Do penance, and be baptized every one of you in the name of J f.sus Christ, for the remission of your sins: arid you shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. 39 For the promise is to you, and to your children* and to all that are far off, whomsoever the Lord ouf God shall call. 40 And with very many other wordsdid he testify and exhort them, saying: Save yourselves from this perverse generation. 41 They therefore that received his word were baptized : and thera were added in that day about three thousand souls. 4.2 And they were persevering in the doctrine of the apostles, and in the communication of the breaking of bread, and in prayers. , 43 And fear came upon every soul: many wonders also and signs w'ere done by the apostles in Jerusalem, and there was great fear in all. 44 And all they that believed,were together,and had all things common. 45 Their possessions and goods they sold, and divided them to all. according as every one had need. 46 And continuing daily with ore accord in the temple, and breaking bread from house to house, they took their meat with gladness and •MS The -simplicity of heart: 47 Praising God and having fa¬ vour with all the people. And the Lord increased daily together such .as should be saved. CHAP. III. The miracle vpon the lame man. T^TOW Peter and John went up into the temple, at the ninth hour of prayer. 2 And a certain man who was' \3ame from his mother’s womb, was carried ; whom they laid every day ait the gate of the temple, which is .called Beautiful, that he might ask: alm s of them t hat w en ti n t o the tein p 1 e 3 He, when he had seen Peter and John about to go into thetemple asked to receive an alms. 4 Blit Peter with John fas* ming his eyes upon him, said : Look upon.us. 5 But he looked earnestly upon them, hoping that he should receive something of them. 6 But Peter said : Silver and gold 2 have none: but what I have, I .give thee: In the name of Jesus Christ of Knzareth, arise, and walk. . 7 And taking him by the right hand,he lifted him up, and forthwith bis feet and soles received strength. 8 And he leaping up stood, and walked and vent in with.them into the temple, walking, and leaping, and praising God. 9 And all the people saw him walking an d praising Clod. 10 And t hey knew him, that it was bewhosat beggingahnsat the Bean- tifulgate of.the temple: and they were filled with wonder and amazement at that which had happened to him. 11 Andris he held Peter and John, all the people ran to them to the parch which is called Solomon's, greatly wondering. 12 But Peter seeing, made answer to the people: Ye-men of Israel, why wonder you at this ? or why look you upon us, as if by our strength or power we had made this man to walk.? ACTS. 13 The God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, the God of our fathers hath glorifi¬ ed his Son Jesus, whom you in¬ deed delivered up and denied before the face of Pilate, when he judged he should he released. 14 But you (ienied the Holy one and the Just, and desired a mur¬ derer to be granted unto you. J .$ But the author of life you filled, whom -God hath raised from he dead, ol which we are witnesses. 16 And in the faith of his name, this man whom you have seer^ and know, hath his name strengthened ; and the faith which is by him, hath given this perfect soundness in the sight of you all. 17 And now brethren I know that you did it through ignorance, as did also your rulers. 18 'But .those things which God before had shewed by the mouth of all the prophets, that his Christ should suffer, he hath so fulfilled. 19 Repent therefore, andbe convert¬ ed, that your sins may he blotted out. 20 That, when the times of re¬ freshment shall come from the pre¬ sence of the Lord, and he shall send him who hath been preached unto you, Jestjs Christ, 21 Whom heaven indeed must receive until the times of the resti¬ tution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of his holy pro¬ phets from the beginning ofthe world. 22 For Moses said: A prophet shall the Lord your God. raise up unto you ofyour.biethrcTi, like unto me: him you shall hair according to all things whatsoever he shall speak-to you. 23 And it shall he, that every soul which.witl not heur that prophet, shall be destroyed from among the people. 24 And all the prophets from Samuel and afterwards, who have spoken, have told of these days. 25 You are the children of the prophets and of the testament which God made to our lathers, saying to U9 Tiie_ Abraham : And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed. 26 To you first God raising up his Son hath sent him to bless you : tha* every one may convert himself from his wickedness. CHAP. IV. Peter and John are apprehended. ND as- they were speaking to t’ne people, the priests and the officer of the temple and the Saddu- cees came upon them, 2 Being grieved that they taught the people and preached in Jesus the resurrection from the dead : 3 And they laid hands upon them, and put them in hold, till the next day: for it was now evening. i But many of them, who had heard' the word, l>t!ie\*ed : and the number of the men was made five thousand.: 5 A nd it came to pas^on the mor¬ row, that their princes, and antients, and scribes were gathered together in Jerusalem; 6 And Annas the high priest, and Caipnas and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the kindred of the high priest. 7 And setting them dm the midst, they asked : By what power, or by what uartie have you done this? 8 Th< n Peter filled with the Holy Ghost, said to them : Ye princes of the people and antients, hear: 9 If we this day are examined concerning the good deed none to the infirm man, by what means he hath been made whole, 10 Be it known to you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom you crucified, whom God hath raised from the dead, even by him thi. man standeth here before you whole. 11 This is the stone which was re¬ jected by you the builders: which is become the head oj the corner : 12 Neither is there salvation in any other. For there is no other name under heaven aiven to men. ACTS. whereby we must be saved. 13 No w seeing the constancy of Pe¬ ter and of John, understanding that they were illiterate, and ignorant- men, they wondered; and they knew them that they had been with Jesus Y 14 Seeing the man also who had been healed, standing with them, they could say nothing against it. 15 But they commanded them to go aside out of the council: and they conferred among themselves, 16 Saying: What shall we do to these men ? for indeed a knowm mi¬ racle hath been done by them, to all the inhabitants of Jerui;a*!em : it is manifest, and we cannot deny it. 17 But that it may be no farther spread among the people, let us threaten them, that they speak no more in this name to any man. 18 And calling them, they charg¬ ed them not to speak a< all, nor teach in the name of Jesus. 19 But Peter and John answer-' ing said to them : If it be just in the sight of God, to hear you rather than God, judge ye. 20 Forwe cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard. 21 But they threatening, sent them away : not finding how they might punish them, because of the people : for all men glorified what had been done, in that which had come to pass. £2 For the man was above forty years old, in whom that miraculous cure had been wrought. 23 And being let go they came to their own company, and related all that the chief priests aud antients had said to them. 21 Who having heard it, with one accord lifted up their voice to God,, and said: Lord, thou art he that didst make heaven and earth, the. sea, and all things that are in them. 25 Who by the Holy Ghost, by the mouth of our father David thy servant hast said, Why did the pen~ tiles rage, arid the people meditate vain things r 150 The ACTS. 26 The kings of the earth stood up, and the princes assembled together against (he Lord , and against his Chut It? 2? For of a truth there assembled together in this city against thy holy child Jesus whom thou hast anoint¬ ed) Herod, aiitl Pontius Pilate, with the gentiles and the people of'Israel, 23 To do what thy hand and thy counsel decreed to bfc done. ‘JO ‘And now'. Lord, behold their threaten ings, and grant unto thy servants, that with all confidence they uiay speak thy word, 3b .By stretching 1 forth thy hand to cures and signs and wonders, to be 'done by the name of thy holy son Jesus. 31 And when they had prayed, the plhce was moved wherein they were assembled : and they were all filled w^h the Holy Ghost, and they spoke the word of God with confidence. 32 And the 'multitude of believ¬ ers had but one heart and one soul: neither did any one say that ought of the things which he possessed was. his own, but all things were common unto them. 33 And with great power did the anbsties giya testimony of the resur¬ rection of Jssl's Christ our Lord : anil great grace was in them all. 34 For neither was there any one needy among them. For as many as were owners of lands or houses sold them and brought the price of the things they sold, 35 And ' laid it down before the feet of the apostles. And distribu¬ tion was made to every one accord¬ ing as he had need. 36 And Joseph who by the apostles was surnamed Barnabas (which is by interpretation, the son of conso¬ lation) a Levite, a Cyprian born, 87 Having land, sold it, and brought the price, and laid it at the feet of the apostles. CHAP. V„ Judgment upon 4'amius and $aphirt. ir?UT a certain man named Ana-* nias, with Saphira his wife, sold a piece of land, 2 And by fraud kept back part of the price of the land, his wife being privy thereunto: and bringing h certain part of it, laid it at the feet o-f the apostles. 3 But Peter said: Ananias, whjt hath satan tempted thy heart, that thou shouldest lie to the Holy Ghost, and by fraud keep part of the pri«C of the land ? 4 Whilst it remained did it not remain to thee ? and after it wa 3 sold, was it not in thy power ? Why hast thou conceived this thing in thy heart ? Thou hast not lieu to men, but to God. 5 And Ananias hearing thesp words, fell down, and gave up the ghost. And there came great fear upon all that heard it. 6 And the young men rising removed him, and currying him out buried him. 7 And it was about the space of three hours after, when his wife, not knowingwhathadhappened,came in» 8 And Peter said to her : Tell me, woman, whether you sold the land, for so much ? And she said : Yea, for so much. 9 And Peter said unto her: Why have you agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord ? Behold, the feet of them who have buried thy husband are at the door, and they shall carry thee out. 10 Immediately she fell down be¬ fore his feet, and gave up the ghost. And theyoung men coming in, found her dead r and carried her out, and buried her by her husband. 11 And there came great fear upon the whole church, and upon ail that heard these things. 12 And by the hands of the apostles were many signs and won¬ ders wrought among the people. And th^y were all with one accord in iolupion’s porch. The ACTS. 151 15 But of the rest no man durst join himself unto them; hut the people magnified them 14 And the multitude of men and women who believed in the Lord was more increased : 15 Insomuch that they brought forth the sick into the streets, and laid them on beds and couches, that when Peter came, his shadow at the least might overshadow any of them, and they might be deliver¬ ed from their infirmities. 16 And there came also-together to Jerusalem a multitude out of the neighbouring cities, bringing sick persons and such as were troubled with unclean spirits; who were all healed. 17 Then the high priest rising up and all they tha£ were with him, (•which i9 the heresy of the Saddu- cees), were filled with envy: 18 And they laid hands on the apostles, and put them in the com¬ mon prison. 19 But an Angel of the Lord by sight opening the doors of the pri¬ son, and leading them out, said : 20 Go, and standing sueak i» »U* temple to the people all the words of this life. 21 Who having heard this, early in the morning entered into the tem¬ ple, and taught. Ahd the high-priest coming, anti they that were with him, called together the council, and all the an dents of the children of Israel; and they sent to the prison to have them brought. 22 But when the ministers came, and opening the prison, found them not there; they returned and told, 25 Saying: the prison indeed w T e found shut with all diligence, and the keepers standing before the doors: but opening it, we found no man within. 24- Now when the officer of the temple and the chief priests heard these words, they were in doubt concerning them, what would come to pass, 25 But one came and told them: Behold the men whom you put in prison, are in the temple standing,, and teaching the'people. 26 Then went the officer with the ministers and brought them without violence; for they feared the peo¬ ple, lest they should be stoned. *27 And when they had brought them, they set them before the coun¬ cil. And the high-priest asked them, 28 Saying: Commanding we com¬ manded you that you should not teach in this name: and behold you have filled Jerusalem with your doc¬ trine, anti you have a mind to bring the blood of this man upon us. 29 But Peter and the apostles, answering said: We ought to obey God rather than- men. The God of our fathers hatlr raised up Jesus, whom you put to death, hanging him upon a tree. ol Him hath God exalted with 'his right hand to be prince and sa¬ viour, to give repentance to Israel, and remission of sins. 32 And we are witnesses of these fuh.ys. and the Ghost, whom* God hath given to all that obey filmy 33 When they had heard these things, they were cut to the heart, and they thought to put them to death. 34 But one in the council rising up, a Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doctor of the law respected by all the people, commanded the men to be put forth a little while. 35 And he said to them : Ye men of Israel, take heed to yourselves what you intend to do, as touching the.se men. 36 For before these days rose up Theodas, affirming himself to be some body, to whom a number of men, about four hundred, joined themselves : who was slain and allT that believed him, were scattered, and brought to nothing. 37 After this man rose up Judas of Galilee in the davs of the enroll-- *0 152 Tn* ACTS. ing, and drew away the people a r *e- ^ him: he also perished ; and an, even as many as consented to him, were dispersed. 38 And now therefore I say to you, refrain from these men, and let them alone: for if this council or this work be of men, it will come to nought. 39 But if it be of God, you cannot overthrow it; lest perhaps you be found even to tight against God. And they consented to him. 40 And calling in the apostles, after they had scourged them, they charged them that they should not speak at all in the name of Jesus, and they dismissed them. 41 And they indeed went from the presence of the council rejoicing,that they were accounted worthy to suf¬ fer reproach for the name of Jesus. 42 And every day they ceased not, in the temple, and from house to house, to teach and preach Christ Jesws. chap. vr. The ordaining of the seven deacons. A ND in .those days, the number -*•'* of the disciples increasing, there arose a murmuring of the Greeks against the Hebrews, for that their widows were neglected in the daily ministration. j 2 Then the twelve calling toge¬ ther the multitude of the disciples, said: It is not reason, that we should leave the word of God, and serve tables. 3 Wherefore, brethren, look ye out among you seven men of good reputation, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business. 4 But we will give ourselves continually to prayer, and to the ministry of the word. 5 And the saying was liked by all the multitude. And they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prfichorus p aud Nicanor,and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a pro¬ selyte of Antioch. 6 These they set before the apos¬ tles: and they praying imposed hands upon them. 7 And the word of the Lord in¬ creased, and the number of the dis¬ ciples was multiplied in Jerusalem exceedingly: a great multitude also of the priests obeyed the faith. 8 And Stephen full of grace and fortitude did great wonders and signs among the people. 9 Now there arose some of that which is called the synagogue of the Libertines, and of the Cyrenians, and of the Alexandrians, and of them that were of Cilicia and Asia, disputing with Stephen. 10 And they were not able to resist the wisdom and the spirit that spoke. 11 Then they suborned men to say, they had heard him speak words of blasphemy against Moses and against God. 12 And they stirred up the people, and the antientsandthescribes: and running together they took him, and brought him to the council. 13 And they set up false wit¬ nesses, who said: This man ceaseth not to speak words against the holy place and the law. 14 For we have heard him say, that this Jesus c* Nazareth shall destroy this place, and shall change the traditions, which Moses de¬ livered unto us. 15 And all that sat in the council looked On him, saw his face as if it had been the face of an angel. CHAP. VII. Stephen s speech before the council. HHHEN the high-priest said: Are these things so? 2 Who said : Ye men, brethren and fathers, hear. The God of glory appeared to our father Abra¬ ham when he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Charan. 3 And said to him : Go forth out of thy country and from V, \ The dred , and come into the land which 1 shall shew thee. 4 Then he went out of the land of the Chaldeans,and dwelt in Charan. And from thence, alter his father was dead, he removed him into this land, wherein you now dwell. 5 And he gave him no inheritance in it,no not the pace of a foot: but he promised to give it him in posses¬ sion, and to his seed after him, when as yet he had no child. 6 a Ad God said to him. That his seed should sojourn in a strange country, and that they should . ring them under bondage, and treat them evil four hundred years : 7 And the nation which they shall serve , will l judge , said the Lord, and after these things they shall go out and shall serve me in this place. 8 And he gave him the covenant of circumcision, and so he begot Isaac, and circumcised him the eighth day : and Isaac begot Jacob: and Jacob the tw'elve patriarchs. 9 And the patriarchs, through envy, sold Joseph into Egypt; and God was with him, 10 And delivered him out of all his tribulations : and lie gave him favour and. wisdom in the sight of Pharao the king of Egypt, and he appointed him governor over Egypt, and over,all his house. 11 Now there came a famine upon all Egypt, and Canaan, and great tribulation: and our fathers lound no food. 12 But when Jacob had heard that there was corn in Egypt: he sent our fathers first : 13 And at the second time Jo¬ seph was known by his brethren, and his kindred was made known to .Pharao. 14 And Joseph sending, called thither his father Jacob and all his kindred in seven ty-fivs souls,. 15 So Jacob went down into E- gypt: and he died, and our fathers. IS And they were tVauslaLed in- ACTS. 15S to Sichem, and were laid in the se-- pulchre that Abraham bought for a sum of money of the sons of Hemor the son of Sichem. 17 And when the time of the pro¬ mise drew near,which God had pro¬ mised to Abraham, the people in¬ creased and was multiplied inEgypt. 18 Till another king arose in Egypt w’ho knew not Joseph. 19 This sam£ dealing craftily with oar race, afflicted our fathers, that they should expose their children, to the end they might not be kept alive. 20 At the same time was Moses born, and he was acceptable to God; who was nourished three months in his father’s house. 21 And when he was exposed, Pharao’s daughter took him up, and nourished him for her own sou. 22 And Moses was instructed in all the wisdom of the Egyptians: and he was mighty m his words and iu his deeds.. 23 And when he was full forty yearsold, it came into his heart to vi¬ sit his brethren the children of Israel. 24 And when he had seen one of them suffer wrong,he defended him: and striking the Egyptian,he aveng¬ ed him who suffered the injury. 25 And he thought that his bre¬ thren understood that God bv hi* hand would save them : but they understood it not. 2h And the day following he shew¬ ed himself io diem when they were at strife; and would have recon¬ ciled them in peace, saying : Men, ye are brethren, why hurt you one another? 27 But he that did the injury to his neighbour, thrust''hint away, saying: Who hath appointed thee prince and judge over us ¥ 23 What, will thou kill me, as thou diasi yesterday kill the Jdgypiiun ¥ 2 9 And Moses tied upon this word: and was a stranger in the land of Madian, where he begot two sons. 30 And when forty year* v*eie* T nu< ACTS, expired, there? appeared to him in the desart of mount Sina an Angel in a flame of fire in a bush. 31 And Moses seeing it, won¬ dered at the tight. And as he drew near to view it, the voice of the Lord came unto him : saying, 32 I (vi the God of thy fathers ,* the God of Abrahamy the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. And Moses be¬ ing terrified, durst not behold. 33 And the* Lord said to him: Loose the shoes from thy feet: for theplace wherein thou standest , is holy ground, 34 Seeing I have seen the a fiction of my people which is in Egypt,and I have heard their gro'dning,add am come down to deliver them. And now come, and I will send thee into Egypt . 35 This Moses, whom they refus¬ ed, saying: Who hath appointed thee prince and judge % him God sent to be prince and redeemer by the hand of the Angel who appeared to him in the bush. 36 He brought them out, doing wonders and signs in the land of Egypt, and in the red 6ea, and jn the desart forty years. 37 This is that Moses who said to the children of Israel: A prophet shall God raise up to you of your oign brethren, as myself: him shall you hear. 38 This is he that was in the church in the wilderness, with the Angel who spoke to him on mount Sina, and with our fathers: who received the words of life to give unto us. 39 Whom our fathers would not ©bey; but thrust him away, and in their hearts turned back into Egypt, ’ 40 Saying to Aaron : Muke us gods to go before us. For as for this Rioses, who brought vs out of the Hind of Egypt, we know not what is become of him. 41 And they made a calf in those days, and offered .sacrifice to the idol, and rejoiced ‘in the works of their own hands., 42 And Cod turned, and gave them up to serve the host of heaven^ as it is written in the book of the prophets : Did you •ffer victims and sacrifices to me for J 01 iy years in tlte desurf, O house of Israel ? 43 And you took unto you the taber¬ nacle of Moloch , uml the star of your god Rempham, figures which you made lo adore them. Aral I will cany you away beyond Ralrylon. 44 The tabernacle of the testimo¬ ny was with our fathers in the de- sart, as God ordained for them, speaking to Moses that he should make it according to the form which he had seen. 45 Which also our fathers receiv¬ ing, brought in with Jesus, into the possession of the gentiles, whom God drove out before the face of our fa¬ thers ; unto the days of David. 46 Who found grace before God, and desired to find a tabernacle for the God of Jacob, 47 But Solomon built him a house. 48 Yet the most High dwelleth not in houses made by hand, as the prophet saith: 49 Heaven is my throne: and the earth my footstool. What house will you build me, saith the Ford, or what is the place of my resting ? 50 Hath nod vry hand made all these things ? 51 You stiff-necked and uncir¬ cumcised In heart and ears, you al¬ ways resist the Holy Ghost: ai your fathers did , so do you also. 52 Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted ? And they have slain them who foretold of the coming of the Just One ; of whom you have been now the be¬ trayers and murderers: A3 Who have received the law by the disposition of Angels, and have not kept it, 54 Now hearing these things they were cut to fhe heart, and they gnashed with their teeth at him. 5^But he Jjeing full of the Holy 165 The ACTS, Ghost, looking up stedfastly to hea¬ ven, saw the glory of God, and Je¬ sus standing on the right hand of God. And he said : Behold 1 see the heavens opened, and the son of man standing pn the right hand of God. 56 And they crying out with a loud voice, stopped their ears, and with one accord ran violently up¬ on him. 57 And casting him forth without the city they stoned him : and the witnesses laid down their garments at the feet of a young man whose name was Saul. 58 And they stoned Stephen, in¬ voking and saying : Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. 59 Ami falling on his knees, he cried with a loud voice, saying : Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell asleep in the Lord. And Saul was consenting to his death. CHAP. VIII. Philip converts the Samaritans. NDat that time there was raised a great persecution against the church, which was at Jerusalem, and they were all dispersed through the countries of Judea and Samaria, except the apostles. 2 And deveut men took order for Stephen’s funeral, and made great mourning over him.. 3 But Saul made havock of the church: entering in from house to house, and dragging away men and women, committed them to prison. 4 They therefore that were dis¬ persed, went about preaching the word of Godg 5 And Philip going down to the city of Samaria, preached Chjiist unto them. 6 And the people with one ac¬ cord were attentive to. those things which were said by Philip, hearing, and seeing the miracles which he did. 7 For many of them who had anclean spirit^ crying, with a loud voice, went out. 8 And many taken with the- pal-, sy and that were lame, were healed. 9 There was therefore great joy in that city. Now there was a cer¬ tain man named Simon, who before had been a magician in that city, seducing the people ofSamaria, giv¬ ing out that he was some great one : 10 To whom they all gave ear from the least to the greatest, say¬ ing : This inau is the power of God, which is called great. 11 And they were attentive to him, because for a long time he had. bewitched them with his magical practices. But when they had believed Philip preaching of the kingdom of ;God, in the name of Jesus Christ 'they were baptized both men and women.. 13. Then Simon himself believed also: and being baptized he stuck : close to Philip. And being astonish¬ ed wondered to see t V: signs and ex¬ ceeding great miracles which were done. ' 1'4 Now when the apostles who were in Jerusalem, had heard that - Samaria had received the word of . God: They sent unto them Peter and John. 1‘5 Who when they were comeg prayed for them, that they might (receive the Holy Ghost. J 16 For he was not as yet come upon any of them: but they were only baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. 17 Then they laid their hands i upon them, and they received the ‘ Holy Ghost.. ; 18 And when Simon' saw that by the imposition of the hands of the apostles the Holy Ghost was given, ihe offered them money, j 19 Saying: Give me also this power, that on whomsoever 1 shall lay my hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost. But Peter said to him : 20 Keep thy money to thyself to- 1.56 • The perish with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money. 21 Thou hast no part, nor lot in this matter. For thy heart is not Fight in the sight of God. 22 Do penance therefore from this thy wickedness: and pray to God, if perhaps this thought of thy heart may he forgiven thee. 23 For ..I see thou art in the gall of bitterness and1ft the bonds of ini¬ quity/ " 24 jSThen Simon answering saul: PrayjVou for nie to the Lord, that nond|, of these things which you have' spoken may come upon me. 25 And they indeed having testi¬ fied and preached the word of the Lord : returned to Jerusalem, and preached the gospel to many coun¬ tries of the Samaritans. 26 Now an angel of the Lord spoke to Philip, saying: Arise, go towards the south, to the way that froeth down from Jerusalem into Gaza: this is desart. 97 And rising up he went, and behold, a man of Ethiopia, an eu¬ nuch, of great authority under Can¬ dace the queen of the Ethiopians, who had charge over all her trea¬ sures, had come to Jerusalem to adore. x 28 And he was returning sitting hi his chariot, and reading lsaias the prophet. 29 And the Spirit said to Philip: G,o near, and join thyself to this chariot. 30 And Philip running thither, lizard him reading the prophet. Lsaias, and he said : Thinkest thou that, thou understandest what thou jreadest? 31 Who said: And how can I, tinless some man shew me? and he desired Philip that he would come up and sit with him. 32 And the place of the scripture which he was reading was this : He was Imieus a sheep to the slaughter: and hke a hi mb without voice hefnr% his.shearer'to ope net h he not his mouth 33 In humility his judgment was ■taken away. His gen(r>~*ion who shall declare , for his life shall he ta¬ ken from the earth ¥ 34 And the eunuch answering Philip, said: I beseech thee, of whom doth the prophet speak this? of himself, or of some other man ? 35 Then Philip opening his mouth, ami beginning at this scrip¬ ture, preached unto him Jesus. 35 And as they went on their way, they came to a certain water: and the eunuch said : See here is water, what doth hinder me from being baptized ? 37 And Philip said : If thou be- lieve'st with all thy heart, thou mayest. And he answering said: I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God. 38 And he commanded the cha¬ riot to stand still: and they went down into the water, both Philip and the eunuch, and he baptized him. 39 And when they were come up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord took away Philip, and the eu¬ nuch saw him no more.. And he went on his way rejoicing. 40 But Philip was found in Azo- tus, and passing through he preach¬ ed the gospel to all the cities till he came to Cesarea. CHAP. IX. Paul's conversion, and zeal. ND Saul as yet breathing out threatenings and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went to the high priest, 2 And asked of him letters to Da¬ mascus, to the synagogues, that if he found any men and women of this way he might bring them bound to Jerusalem. 3 And as he went on his journey, it came to pass that he drew nigh to Damascus : and suddenly a light from heaven shined round about hhn. 41 And falling on the ground he V 157 The ACTS. heard a voice saying to him: Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me ? 5 Who said: Who art thou. Lord ? And he: I am Jesus whom thou persecutest. It is hard for thee to kick against the goad. 6 And he trembling and astonish¬ ed, said r Lord what wilt thou have me to do ? 7 And the Lord said to him: Arise, and go into the city, and there it shall be told thee what thou must do. Now the men who went in company with him stood amazed, hearing indeed a voice, but seeing no man. 8 And Saul arose from the ground, and when his eyes were opened, he saw nothing. But they leading him by the hands, brought him to- Da¬ mascus. 9 And he was there three days without sight, and he did neither eat nor drink. 10 Now there was a certain dis¬ ciple at Damascus, named Ananias : and the Lord said to him in a vi¬ sion : Ananias. And he said : Be¬ hold J am here, Lord. 11 And the Lord said to him: Arise, and go into the street that is called Strait, and seek in the house of Judas, one named Saul of Tarsus. For behold he prayeth. 12 (And he saw a man named Ananias, coming in and putting his hands upon him, that he might re¬ ceive his sight.) 13 But Ananias answered : Lord, I have heard by many of this man, how much evil he hath done to thy saints in Jerusalem : 14 And here he hath authority from the chief priests to bind all that invoke thy name. 15 And the Lord said to him : Go thy way, for this man is to me a vessel of election, to carry my name before the gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel. 16 For I will shew him how great things he must suffer for my name’s sake. 1/ And Ananias went his way, and entered into the house, and lay¬ ing his hands upon him, he said: Brother Saul, the Lord Jesus hath sent me, he that appeared to thee in the way as thou earnest: that thou rnayest receive thy sight and be filled with the Holy Ghost. 18 And immediately there fell from his eyes as it were scales, and he received his sight; and rising up he was baptized. 19 And when he had taken meat, he was strengthened. And he was with the disciples that were at Da¬ mascus, for some days. 20 And immediately he preached Jesus in the synagogues, that he is the Son of God. 21 And all that heard him were astonished, and said: Is not this he who persecuted in Jerusalem those that called upon this name; and came hither for that intent that he might carry them bound to the chief priests? 2-2 But Saul increased much more in strength, and confounded the Jews who dwelt at Damascus, affirming that this is the Christ. 23 And when, many days were passed, the Jews consulted together to kill him. 24 But their laying in wait was made known to Saul. And they watched the gates also day and night, that they might kill him. 25 But the’disciples taking him in the night, conveyed him away by the wall, letting him down in a basket. 26 And when he was come into Jerusalem, he essayed to join him¬ self to the disciples, and they all were afraid of him, not believing that he was a disciple. 27 But Barnabas took him and brought him to the apostles, and told them how he had seen the Lord, and that he had spoken to him, and how iri Damascus he had dealt confidently in the name of Jesus. 15i The 2S And he was with them eom- ing in and going out in Jerusalem, ami dealing confidently in the name of the Lord. 29 He spoke also to the gentiles, anti disputed with the Greeks : but Jhey sought to kill him. 30 Which when the brethren had known, they brought him down to Cesarea,antl sent him awaytoTarsus 31 Now the church had peace throughout all Judea and Galilee and Samaria, and was edified, walking in the fear of the Lord, and was filled with the consolation of the Holy Ghost. 32 ‘And it carne to pass, that Peter, as he passed through visiting all, came to the saints who dweli at Lydda. 33 And he found there a certain man named Eneas, who had kept his bed for eight years, who was ill of the paisy. 34 And Peter said to him: Eneas, the Lord Jksus Christ healeth thee: arise, and make thy bed.— And immediately he arose. 35 And all that dwelt at Lydda and Saron saw him: who were con¬ verted to the Lord. 36 And in Joppe there was a cer¬ tain disciple named Tabitha, which by interpretation is called Dorcas. This woman was full of good works ami alms-deeds which she did. 37 And it came to pass in those days, that she was sick and died.— Whom when they had washed, they laid her-in an upper chamber.' 38 Ami forasmuch as Lydda was n'.gh to Joppe, the disciples hearing that Peter was there, sent unto him two men, desiring him; that he would not be slack to come unto them 39. And Peter .rising up went with them. And when ha was come they brought him into the upper cham¬ ber : and all the widows stood about him weeping, and shewing him the coats and garments which Dorcas ii;4de them. ACTS. 40 And they all being put forth, Peter kneeling down prayed, and turning to the body he said, Tabitha» arise. And she opened her eyes* and seeing Peter, she sat up. 41 And giving her his hand, he lifted her up. And when he had called the saints and the widows, he presented her alive. 42 And it was made known throughout all Joppe: and many : believed in the Lord. 43 And it came to pass that he abode many days in Joppe, with one Simon a tanner. CHAP. X. Cornelius is received into tht church. ND there was a certain man in Cesarea, named Cornelius, a centurion of that which is called the Italian band, 2 A religious man and fearing God with all his house, giving much alms to the people, and always praying to God. 3 This man saw in a vision ma¬ nifestly, at) 0 ut the ninth hour of the day, an angel of God coming in unto him, and saying to him : Cornelius, 4 And he beholding him, being seized with fear, said : What is it. Lord ? And he said to him: Thy prayers and thy alms are ascended for a memorial in the sight of God. 5 And now send men to Joppe, and call hither one Simon who if sirnamed Peter* 6 He lodgeth with one Simon a tan¬ ner, whose house is by the sea side. He will tell thee what thou must do, 7 And when the angel who spoke i to him was departed, he called two ■of his household servants, and a soldier who feared the Lord, of them that were under him. 8 To whom when he had related all, he sent them to Joppe. 9 And on the next day whilsf • they were going on their journey, and drawing nigh to the city, Peter went up to the higher parts of the house, to pray about the sixth hour The 10 /*nd being hungry, he was desirous to taste somewhat. And as they were preparing, there came upon him an ecstacy of ru id: 11 And he saw the heaven open¬ ed, and a certain vessel descending, as it were a great linen sheet let down by the four corners from hea¬ ven to the earth. 12 Wherein were all manner offour- footed beasts, and creeping things of the earth, and fowls of the air. 13 And there catne a voice to him: Arise, Peter, bill, and eat. 14 But Peter said: Far be it from me; for I never did eat any thing that is common and unclean. 15 And the voice spoke'to him again'the second time: That which God hath cleansed, do not thou call common. 16 And this was done thrice: and presently the vessel was taken up into heaven. 17 Now whilst Peter was doubt¬ ing within himself, “what the vision- that he had seen should mean : Be¬ hold the men who were sent from Cornelius, inquiring for Simon's house, stood at the gate. 18 And when they had called, they asked, if Simon, who is sir- named Peter, were lodged there. 19 And as Peter was thinking of the vision, the spirit said to him : Behold three men seek thee. 20 Arise therefore, get thee down, and go with them^jdoubting nothing: for I have sent them. 21 Then Peter going down to the jnen, said : Behold I am he whom you seek; what is the cause, for which you are come ? 22 Who said : Cornelius a cen¬ turion, a just man and one that feareth God, and having good testi¬ mony from all the nation of the Jews, received an answer of au holy angel, to send for thee into his house, and to hear words of thee. 23 Then bringing them in, he lodged them. And the day follow- ACTS. 1 ing h# arose and went frith them : and some of the brethren from Joppe 'accompanied him. 24 And the morrow after lie en¬ tered into Cesarea. And Cornelius waited for them, having called toge¬ ther Isis kinsmen, and special friends. 25 And it came to pass, that when Peter was come in, Cornelius came to meet him, and falling at his feet adored. 26 But Peter lifted him up, say¬ ing : Arise, I myself also am a man. 27 And talking with him, he went in, and found many that were come together. 29 And he said to them: Toil know how abominable it is for a man that is a Jew, to keep compa¬ ny or to come unto one of another nation ; but God hath shewed to me, to call no man common or unclean. 29 For which cause, making no doubt, I came when I was sent for. I ask therefore, for what cause you have sent for me ? $0 And Cornelius said: Four days ago, unto this hour, I was praying in my house, at the ninth hour, and behold a man stood before me in white apparel, and said : 31 Cornelius, thy prayer is heard, and thy alms are had in remem¬ brance in the sight of God. 32 Send therefore to Joppe, 3»d call hither Simon, who is sirnamed Peter, ho lodgeth in the house of Simon a tanner by the sea side. 33 Immediately therefore I sent to thee: and thou hast done well in coming. Now therefore a l we are present in thy sight, to hear all things whatsoever are commanded .. thee by the Lord. 34 And I*eter opening his mouth, said: In very deed I perceive that God is not a respecter of persons. 35 But in every nation, he that feareth him, and werketh justice, is acce[>table to him. 36 God sent the word to the child¬ ren of Israel, preaching peace -by lfiO The. ACTS Tesus Christ (he is Lord of all.) 37 You know the word which hath been published through all Ju¬ dea ; for it began from Galilee, after the baptism which John preached. 3S Jesus of Nazareth : how God anointed him w r ith the Holy Ghost, and with power, who went about doing good and healing all that were oppressed by the devi^ for God was with him. 39 And we are witnesses of all ’things that he did in the land of the Jews and in Jerusalem,, whom they killed, hanging him upon a tree. 40 Him God raised up the third day, and gave him to be made manifest, 41 Not to all the people, but to witnesses pre-ordained by God, even to us, who did eat and drink with him after he arose again from the dead. 42 And he commanded us to preach to the people, and to testify that it is he who was appointed by God to be judge of the living and of the dead,. 43 To him all the prophets give testimony, that by his name all re¬ ceive remission of sins, who believe in him. 44 While Peter was yet speaking these w r ords, the Holy Ghost fell on all them that heard the word. 45 And the faithful of the cir¬ cumcision, who came with Peter, were astonished, for that the grace cf the Holy Ghost was poured out upon the gentiies also. 46 For they heard them speaking with tongues, and magnifying God. 47 Then Peter answered: Can any man forbid water, that these should not be baptized, who have re¬ ceived the Holy Ghost as well as we? 48 And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ; Then they desired him to tarry with them some days. CHAP. XI. Many are converted at Antioch. A ND the apostles and brethren, ^ who were in Judea, heard that the, gentiles also had received the word of God* 2 And when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, they that were of the circumcision contended with him, 3 Saying: Why didst thou go in to men uncircumcised, and didst eat with them ? 4 But Peter began and declared to them the matter in order, saying: 5 I was in the city of Joppe pray¬ ing, and I saw in an extasy of mind ^vision, a certain vessel descending, as it were a great sheet let down from heaven by four corners, and' it came evemunto me. 6 Into which looking I consider¬ ed, and saw four-footed creatures of the earth, and beasts, and creep¬ ing things and fowls of the air. 7 And I heard also a voice saying to me: Arise, Peter, kill, and eat. 8 And I said : Not so, Lord; for nothing common or unclean haih ever entered into my mouth. 9 And. the voice answered again from heaven: What Godjiath made clean, do not thou call cOmmon. 10 And this w'as done three times: And all were taken up again into heaven. 11 And behold, immediately there were three men come to the house wherein I was, sent to me from Cesarea. 12 And the Spirit said to me, that I should go with them, nothing doubting. - And these six brethren went with me also: and we enter¬ ed into the man’s house. 13 And he told us how he had seen an angel in his house, standing and saying to him ; Send to Joppe, and call hither Simon, who is sir- named Peter, 14 Who shall speak to thee words, whereby thou shalt be saved, and all thy house., 15 And when I had 'beirun to speak,the Holy Ghost fell upon them, The ACTS. * 161 as upon us also:in the beginning. 16 And I remembered the word of the I^ord, how that he said : John indeed baptized with water, but you shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost. 17 If then God gave them the same grace, as to us also who be¬ lieved in the Lord Jesus Christ : who wasI,thatcouldwithstanri God? 18 Having heard these things,they .held their peace : and glorified God, saying: God then hath also to the gentiles given repentance unto life. 19 Now they who had been dis¬ persed, by the persecution that a- rose on occasion of Stephen, .went about as far as Phenice and Cyprus and Antioch, speaking the word to none, but to the Jews only. 20 But some of them were men of Cyprus and Cyrene, who when they were entered into Antioch, spoke also to the Greeks, preach¬ ing the Lord Jesus. 21 And the hand of the Lord was with them: and agreat number believingwas converted to the Lord. 22 And the tidings came to the ears of the church that was at Jeru¬ salem, touching these things ; and they sentBaniabas as far §s Antioch. 23 Who when he was come, and had seen the grace of God, rejoiced: and he exhorted them all with pur¬ pose of heart to continue in theLord. 24 For he was a good man and full of the Holy Ghost and of faith. And a great multitude was added to the Lord. 25 And Barnabas went to Tarsus, to seek Saul: whom when he had found, he brought to Autioch. 26 And they conversed there in the church a whole year; and they taught a great multitude, so that at Antioch the disciples were first named Christians. 27 And in these days there came prophets from Jerusalem toAntioch, 28 And one of them named Aga- bus, rising up signified by the Spirit *hat there should be a great famine over the whole world, which came to pass under Claudius. 29 And the disciples, every man according to his ability, purposed to send relief to the brethren who dwelt in Judea: 30 Which also they did, sending it to the antients by the hands of Barnabas and Saul. CHAP. XII. Herod's persecution. ND at the same time Herod the king stretched forth his hands to afflict some of the church. 2 And he killed James the bro¬ ther of John with the sw r ord. 3 And seeing that it pleased the -Jews, he proceeded to take up Peter also. Now it was in the days of the azymes. 4 And when he had apprehended himjhecast him into prison, deliver¬ ing him to four files of soldiers to be kept, intending after the pasch to bring him forth to the people. 5 Peter therefore w r as kept in prison. But prayer was made with¬ out ceasing by the church unto God for him. 6 And when Herod would have brought him forth, the same night Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains: and the keepers before the door kept the prison. 7 And behold an Angel of the Lord stood by him : and a light shin¬ ed in the room; and he striking Peter on the side raised him up, saying: Arise quickly. And the chains fell off from his hands. 8 And the Angel said to him : Gird thyself, and put on thy sandals. And he did so. And he said to him : Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me. 9 And going out he followed him, and he knew not that it was true which was done by the Angel: but thought he saw a vision. 10 And passing through the first and the second ward, they came to 163 The ACTS. the iron gate that leadeth to the city, which of itself opened to them. And going out, they passed on through one street: and immediately the Angel departed from him. 11 And Peter coming to himself, said: Now I know in very deed that the Lord hath sent his Angel, and hath delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and from all the ex¬ pectation of the people of the Jews. 12 And considering, he came to the house of Mary the mother of John, who was sirnamed Mark, where many were gathered together and praying. 13 And when he knocked at the door of the gate, a damsel came to hearken, whose name was Khoda. 14 And as soon as she knew Pe- ters voice, she opened not the gate for joy, hut running in she told that Peter stood before the gate. 15 But they said to her: Thou art * mad. But she affirmed that it was *o. Then said they : It is his Angel. 16 But Peter continued knocking. And when they had opened, they saw him, and were astonished. 17 But he beckoning to them w4th hie hand to hold their peace, told how the bed brought him out of prison, and he said : 'fell these things to James ami to the brethren. And going out he went into another place. 18 Now when day was come, there was no small stir among the soldiers, what was become of Peter. 19 And when Herod had sought for him, and found him nothaving examined the keepers, he command¬ ed they should be put t(T death: and going down from Judea to Ce- sarea, he abode there. 20 Anil he was angry with the Tyrians and the Sidonians. But they with one accord came to him, and having gained Blastus who was the king’s chamberlain, they desired; peace because their countries were nourished by him. 21 And upon a day appointed, Herod being arrayed in kingly ap¬ parel, sat in the judgment-scat, and made an oration to them. 22 And the people made accla¬ mation saying : It is the voice of a god, and not of a man. 23 And forthwith an Angel of the Lord struck him, because he had not given the honour to God : and being eaten up by w orms, he gave up the ghost. 24 But the word of the Lord in¬ creased and multiplied. 25 And Barnabas and Saul re¬ turned from Jerusalem, having ful¬ filled their ministry, taking with ■ them John who was sirnamed Mark. CHAP. XIII. Saul and Barnabas are sent forth. OW there were in the church which was at Antioch, prophet# and doctors among whom was Bar¬ nabas, and Simon, who was called Nigar, and Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaheu, who was the foster-bro¬ ther of Herod the tetrarch,and Saul, 2 And as they were ministering to the Lord, and fasting-, the Holy Ghost said to them : Separate me Salih juA Barnabas, for the work whereunto I have taken them. 3 Then they fasting and praying, and imposing tfyeir hands upon then), sent them a way. 4 So they being sent by the Holy Ghost, went to Selucia, and front thence they sailed to Cyprus. 5 And when they w ere come to . Salamrna,they preached the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews. And they had John also in their ministry. 6 And when they had gone through the whole island as far as Paphos, they found a certain man a magician, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name was Bar-jesu. 7 Who was with the pro-consul Sergius Paulus a prudent man. He sending for Barnabas and Saul, de¬ sired to hear the word of God. The ACTS. 1 ith a straight course toSamothracia and the day following to Neapolis . 12Andfrom thencetoPhilippi, whidh is the chief city of part of Macedo¬ nia, a colony. And vve were in tiiij city some days conferring together. 13 And upon the sabbath-day, we went forth without the gate by a ri¬ ver side, where it seemed that there was prayer: and sitting down we spoke to the women that were as¬ sembled. 14 And a certa'n woman named 168 The ACTS. Lydia, a seller of purple of the ci¬ ty of Thyatira. one that worshipped God, did hear : whose heart the Lord opened to attend to those tilings which were said by Paul. 15 And when she was baptized, and her household, she besought us, saying: If you have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house and abide there. And she constrained us. ] 6 And it came to pass as we went to prayer, a certain girl, having a py- thonical spirit, met us, who brought toher masters much gain by divining 1?This same following Paul and us, cried out saying: These men are the servants of the most high God, who • preach unto you the way of salvation 18 And this she did many days. But Paul being grieved turned and said to the spirit: I command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to go out from her. And he went out the same hour. 19 But her masters seeing that the hope of their gain was gone, appre¬ hending Paul and Silas, brought them into the market-place to the rulers. 20 And presenting them to the magistrates, they said : These men disturb our city, being Jews: 21 And preach a fashion which it is not lawful for us to receive, nor observe, being Romans. 22 And the people ran together against them : and the magistrates . rending off their cloaths command¬ ed them to be beaten with rods. 23 And when they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast them into prison, charging the gaoler to keep them diligently. 24 Who having received such a charge, thrust them into the inner prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks. 25 And at midnight Paul and Si¬ las praying, praised God. And they that were in prison heard them. 26 And suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foun¬ dations of the prison were shaken. And immediately all the doors were opened; and the bands of all were loosed. 27. And the keeper of the prison awaking out of his sleep, and see¬ ing the doors of the prison open, drawing his sword, would have kil¬ led himself, supposing that the pri¬ soners had been fled. 2S Rut Paid cried with a loud voice, saying : Do thyself no harm, for we all are here. 29 Then calling for a light, he went in, and trembling fell down at the feet of Paul and Silas. 30 And bringing them out, he said : Masters, what must I do, that I may be savert ? 31 But they said : Believe in the Lord Jesus: and thou shalt be saved, and thy house. 32 And they preached the word of the Lord to him and to all that were in his house. 33 And he taking them the same hour of the night, washed their stripes: and himself was baptized and all his house immediately. 34 And when he had brought them into his own house, he laid the table for them, and rejoiced with all his house, believing God. 35 And when the day was come, the magistrates sent the serjeants, saying : Le those men go. 36 And the keeper of the prison told these words to Paul: The ma¬ gistrates have sent to let you go: now therefore depart and go in peace. 37 But Paul said to them : They have beaten us.publicly, uncondem- j ned, men that are Romans, and have cast us into prison : and now do they thrust us cut privately ? Not so, but let them come, 38 Andlet us out themselves. And the serjeants told these words to the magistrates. And they were' afraid, hearing that they were Romans. 39 And coming they besought The ACTS. them ; and bringing them out they desired them to depart out of the city. 40 And they went out of the pri¬ son, and entered into the house of Lydia : and having seen the bre¬ thren, they comforted them, and departed. CHAP. XVII. Paul preachet to the Thessaloniatis, <$c. ND when they had passed through Amphipolls and Apol- lonia, they came to Thessalonica, where there was a synagogue of the Jews. 2 And Paul according to his cus¬ tom went in unto them ; and for three sabbath days he reasoned with them out of the scriptures. 3 Declaring and insinuating that the Christ was to suffer and to rise again from the dead: and that this is Jesus Christ, whom I preach to you- 4 And some of them believed, and were associated to Paul and Silas, and of those that served God and of the gentiles a great multitude, and of noble women not a few. 5 But the Jews moved with envy,: and taking unto them some wicked men of the vulgar sort, and making a tumult, set the city in an uproar : and besetting Jason's house, sought to bring them out unto the people. 6 And not findixg them, they drew Jason and certain brethren to the rulers of the city, crying: They that set the city in an uproar are come hither also, 7 Whom Jason hath received, and these all do contrary to the decrees of Cesar, saying that there is another king, Jesus. 8 And they stirred up the people, and the rulers of the city hearing these things. 9 And having taken satisfaction of Jason, and of the rest, they let them go. 10 But the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Silas by night 169 unto Berea. Who when they were come thither went into the syna¬ gogue of the Jews. 11 Now these were more noble than those in Thessalonica, who re¬ ceived the word with all eagerness, daily searching the scriptures, whe¬ ther these things were so. 12 And many indeed of them be¬ lieved, and of honourable 1 women that were gentiles, and of men not a few. 13 And when the Jews of Thes- salouica had knowledge that the word of God was also preached by Paul at Berea, they came thither also, stirring up and troubling the multitude. 14 And then immediately the brethren sent away Paul, to go unt<* the sea: but Silas and Timothy re¬ mained there. 15 Arid they that conducted Paul, brought him as far as Athens, and receiving a commandment from him to Silas and .Timothy, |that they should come to him with all speed, they departed. 16 Now whilst Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was stir. 17 And sending from Miletus to E- pbesus, he called the antients of the church. 18 And when they were come to him, and were together, he said to them : You know from the first day that I came into Asia, in what man¬ lier l have been with you for all the time. 19 Serving the Lord with allnu- mility, and with tears, and tempta¬ tions, which befei me by the con¬ spiracies of the Jews. SO How I have kept back nothing that was profitable to you, but have preached it to you, and taught you publicly, and from house to house. 21 Testifying both to Jews and gentiles penance towards God, and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ. 22 And now behold, being bound in the Spirit, I go to Jerusalem: not knowing the things which shall fcefal me there. 23 Save that the Holy Ghost in every city witnesseth to me say¬ ing : that bands and afflictions wait for me at Jerusalem. 24 But I fear none of these things, neither do I count my life more pre¬ vious than myself, so that I may consummate my course and the mi¬ nistry of the word which 1 receiver from the Lord Jesus to testify the gospel of the grace of God. 25 And now behold I know that all you among whom I have gone preaching the kingdom of God, shall see my face no more. 26 Wherefore I take you to wit¬ ness this day that I am clear from the blood of all men. 27 For I have not spared to declare unto you all the counsel of God. 28 Take heed to yourselves and to the whole flock wherein the Holy Ghost hath placed you bishops, to rule the church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood. 29 I know that after my depar¬ ture ravening wolves will enter in among you, not sparing the flock. 30 And of your own selves shall arise men speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them. 31 Therefore watch, keeping in memory, that for three years I cea¬ sed not with tears to admonish every one of you, night and day. 32 And now I commend you to God and to the word of his grace, who is able to build up, and to give an in¬ heritance among all the sanctified. 33 I have not coveted any mail's silver, gold or apparel, as 34 You yourselves know : for such things as were needful for. me and them that are with me, these hands have furnished. 35 I have shewed.you aU things, how that so labouring, you ought to support the weak, and to remem¬ ber the word of the Lord Jesus, how he said : It is a more blessed thing to give, rather than to receive. 36 And when he had said these things, kneeling down he prayed with them all. 37 And there was much Weeping among them all; and falling on the neck of Paul, they kissed him, 58 Being grieved most of all for the word which he had said, that they should see his face no more. And they brought him on his way to the ship. CHAP. XXI. Paul goes up to Jerusalem. ND when it came to pt^ss that being parted from them wt set The ACTS. iaif, we came with a strait course to Coos, and the day following to Ithodes, and from thence to Patara. 2 And when we had found a ship sailing over to Phenice, we went aboard and set forth. 3 And when we had discovered Cyprus, leaving it on the left hand, we sailed into Syria, and came to Tyre: for there the ship was to un¬ lade her burden. 4 And finding disciples, we tar¬ ried there seven days : who said to Paul through the Spirit, t that he should not go up to Jerusalem. 5 And the days being expired, departing we went forward, they all bringing us on our w r ay, with their wives and children, till we were out of the city: and we kneeled down on the shore, and we prayed. ■ 6 And when we had bid one a- isother farewell, we took ship ; and they returned home. 7 But we having finished the voy¬ age by sea, from Tyre came down to Ftolemais : and saluting the bre¬ thren, we abode one day with them. 8 And the next day departing we came to Cesarea, And entering into the house of Philip the evan¬ gelist, who was one of the seven, we abode with him. 9 And he had four daughters ?irgiris, who did prophesy. 10 And as we tarried there for some days, there came from Judea a certain prophet, named Agabus. 11 Who when he was come to us, took Paul's girdle: and binding his ewn feet and hands he said: Thus saith the Holy Ghost: The man whose girdle this is, the Jews shall bind in this manner in Jerusalem, and shall deliver him into the hands ef the gentiles. 12 Which when we had* heard, both we and they that were of that place, desired him that he would not go up to Jerusalem. IS Then Paul answered, and said : What do you mean weeping and 17$ afflicting my heart? For I am ready not only to be bound, but to die also in Jerusalem, for the name of the Lord Jesus. 14 And when we could not per¬ suade him, we ceased, saying : The will of the Lord be done. , 15 And after those days, being prepared, we went up to Jerusalem. 16 And there went also with us some of the disciples from Cesarea, bringing with them one Mnason a Cyprian an old disciple, with whom we should lodge. 17 And when xvq were come to Jerusalem, the brethren received us- gladly. 18 And’the day following Paul went in with us unto James ; and all the antients were assembled. 19 Whom when lie had saluted, he related particularly what things God had wrought among the gen¬ tiles by his ministry. 20 But they hearing it, glorified God, and said to him : Thou seest, brother, how many thousands there are among the Jews that have be¬ lieved : and they, are all zealots for the law. - 21 Now they have heard of the® that thou teachest those Jews, who are among the gentiles, to depart from Moses: saying that they ought" not to circumcise their children, nor walk according to the custom. 22 What is it therefore ? tbe mul¬ titude must needs come together : for they will hear that thou art come. 23 Do therefore this that we say to thee. We have four men, who have a vow on them. 24 Take these and sanctify thy¬ self with them ; and bestow on them that they may shave their heads: and all wHl know that the things which they have heard of thee, are false: but that'thou thyself also walkest keeping the law. 25 But as touching the gentiles that believe, we have written, de¬ creeing that they should only re- The ACTS. 175 frain themselves from that which has been offered to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled, and from fornication. 26 Then Paul took the men, and the next day being purified with them entered into the temple, giv¬ ing notice of the accomplishment of the days of purification, until an oblation should be offered for every one of them. 27 But when the seven days were drawing to an end those Jews that were of Asia, when they saw him in the temple, stirred up all the people, and laid hands upon him, trying out: 28 Men of Israel, help : this is the man that teacheth all men every where against thepeople,and the law and this place : and moreover hath brought in gentiles into the temple, and hath violated this holy place. 29 (For. they had seen Trophi¬ mus the Ephesian in the city with him, whom they supposed that Paul had brought into the temple.) 30 And the whole city was in an uproar: and the people ran to¬ gether, And taking Paul, they drew him out of the temple,'and immediately the doors were shut. 31 And as they went about to kill him, it was told the tribune of the band, That all Jerusalem was in confusion. 32 Who forthwith taking with him soldiers and centurions, ran down to them. And when they saw the tribune and the soldiers, they left off beating Paul. 33 Then the tribune coming near took him, and commanded him to fee bound with two chains : and de¬ manded who he was, and what he had done. 34 And some cried one thing, some another, among the multitude. And when he could not know the certainty for the tumult, he com¬ manded him to be carried into the castle. 35 And when he was come to the stairs, it fell out that he was car¬ ried by the soldiers, because of the violence of the people. 36 For the multitude of the people followed after crying: Away with him. 37 And as Paul was about to be brought into the castle, he saith to the tribune : May I speak some¬ thing to thee? Who said: Canst thou speak Greek ? 38 Art not thou that Egyptian who before these days didst raise a tumult, and didst lead forth into the desart four thousand men that were murderers ? 39 But Paul said to him : I am a Jew of Tarsus in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean pity. And I beseech thee suffer me to speak to the people. 40 And when he had given him leave, Paul standing on the stairs, beckoned with his hand to the people. And a great silence being made, he spoke unto them in the Hebrew tongue, saying: CHAP. XXII. Paul's history of hit conversion. EN, brethren, and fathers, hear ye the account which I now give unto you. 2 (And when they heard that he spoke to them in the Hebrew tongue, they kept the more silence.) 3 And he saith : I am a Jew,‘.born at Tarsus in Cilicia, but brought up in this city at the feet of Gama¬ liel, taught according to the truth of the law of the fathers, zealous for the law, as also all you are this day: 4 Who persecuted this way unto death, binding and delivering into prisons both men and women. 5 As the high-priest doth beas me witness, and all the ancients: from whom also receiving letters to the brethren, I went to Damascus, that I might bring them bound from thence to Jerusalem to be punished. 6 And it came to pass, as I was going, and drawing nigh to Damas* Thb ACTS. ITT cu9 at mid-day, that suddenly from heaven there shone round about me a great light : 7 And falling on the ground, I heard a voice saying to me: Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me ? 8 And I answered : Who art thou, Lord ? And he Said to me: I am' Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou persecutest. 9 And they that were with me, saw indeed the light, but they heard not the voice of him that spoke with me. 10 And I said: What shall I do, Lord ? And the Lord said to me: Arise and go to Damascus; and there it shall be told thee of all tilings that thou must do. 11 And whereas I did not see for the brightness of that light, being led by the hand by my companions, I came to Damascus. 12 And one Ananias, a man ac¬ cording to the law, having testimony of all the Jews who dwelt there, 13 Coming to me, and standing by me, said to me : Brother Saul, lookup. And I the same hourilook- ea upon him. 14 But he said : The God of our fathers hath pre-ordained thee that thou shouldst know his will, and see the Just One, and shouldst hear the voice from his mouth. 15 For thou, shalt be his witness to all men, of those things which thou hast seen and heard. 16 And now why tarriest thou ? Rise uf), and be[baptized, and wash away thy sins, invoking his name. 17 And it came to pass when 1 was come again to Jerusalem, and was praying in the temple, that i was in a trance, 18 And saw him saying unto me : Make {baste and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem; because they will not receive thy testimony con¬ cerning me. 19 And I said; Lord, they know that 1 cast into prison a&d beat in * \ every synagogue them that be¬ lieved in thee. 20 And when the blood of Ste- hen thy witness was shed, I stood y and consented, and kept the gar¬ ments of them tnat killed him. 21 And he said to me: Go, for unto the gentiles a-far off will I send thee. 32 And they heard him until this word, and then lifted up their voice, saying: Away with such an one from the earth: for it is not fit that he should live. 23 And as they cried out and threw off their garments, and cast dust into the air, 34 The tribune commanded him to be brought into the castle, and that he should be scourged and tor- tured ; to know for what cause they did so cry out against him. ^ 25 And when they had bound him with thongs, Paul saith to the centurion that stood by him : Is it lawful for you to scourge a mau that is a Roman, and uneon- demned ? 26 Which the centurion hearings went to the tribune, and told him, saying: What art thou about to do ? For this man is a Roman citizen. * 27 And the tribune coming, said to him : Tell me, art thou^ a Ro¬ man ? But he said : Yea. \ 28 And the tribune answered I obtained the being free of this city with a great sum* And Paul said s But I was born so. 29 Immediately therefore they departed from him that were about ;to torture him. The tribune also was afraid after he understood that he was a Roman citizen, and be-- cause he-had bound him. 30 But on the next day meaning to know more diligently, for what cause he was accused by the Jews, ' he loosed him, and commanded the priests to come together and all the council : and bringing forth Paul, he set him before them* 17.8 Tiie ACTS. • CHAP. XXIII. r«vl stand* before the council. A ND Paul looking- up*m the conn- cil, said: Men brethren, I have -conversed with all good conscience before God, until this present day., 2 And the high-prieit Ananias commanded, them thatstood by him to strike him on the mouth. 3 Then Paul said to him: God ihall strike thee, thou whited wall.' For sittest thou to judge me accord¬ ing to the law, and contrary to the law commandest me to be struck ? 4 And they that stood by said: 3>osi thou, revile the high-priest of God ? 6 And Paul said: I knew not, brethren, that he is the high-priest. Tor it is written: Thou shali not sfeal ' 9vil &f the prince of thy people. 6 And Paul knowing that the one »art were Sadducees, and the othsr Pharisees, cried out in the council: Men brethren^J am a Pharisee, the *oa of Pharisees: concerning the hope and resurrection-of the dead I am called in question. 7 And when he had so said, there arose a dissension between the Pha¬ risees and the Sadducees ; and the multitude was divided. 8 For the Saducees say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit; but thePhariseesconfess both . 9 And there arose a great cry. And some of the Pharisees rising •up, strove saying: We find no evil in this man. What if a spirit hath spoken to him. Or an angel ? 10 And when there arose a great dissension, the tribune fearing lest Paul should be pulled in pieces by them, commanded the soldiers to go down and to take him by force from among them, and to bring him into the castle. 11 And the night following the Lord standing by him, said: Be constant; for as thou hast testified of me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome. 12 And when day was come, some of the Jews gathered together, and bound themselvesundera curse, saying ; th;>t they would neither eat, nor drink, till they killed Paul. 13 And they were more than forty- men that had made this conspiracy. 14 Who came to the chief priests and the antients, and said: Wc have bound ourselves under a great curse, that we will eat nothing till we have slain Paul. 15 Now therefore do you with the council signify to the tribune, that he bring him forth to you, as if you meant to know something more cer¬ tain touching him. * And we, before he come near, are ready to kill him* 16 Which when Paul’s sister’s son had heard, of their lying in wait, he came, and entered into the castle and told Paul. 17 And Paul calling to him one of the centurions, said: Bring this young man to the tribune, for he hath something to tell him. 18 And he taking him, brought him to the tribune, and said ; Paul the prisoner desired me to bring this young man unto thee, who hath something to say to thee. 19 And the tribune taking him by the hand, went aside with him privately and asked him : What i& it that thou hast to tell me ? 20 And he said: The Jews have agreed to desire thee, that thou wouldst bring forth Paul to-morrow into the council, as if they meant to enquire something more certain touching him, 21 But do not thou give credit to them ; for there lie in wait for him more than forty men of them, wha have bound themselves by oath nei¬ ther to eat nor to drink till they have killed him: and they are now ready*; looking for a promise from thee. 22The tribune therefore dismissed the young man, charging him that he should tell'no man that he had made known these things unto him. Tub ACTS. 179 S3 Then having called two cen¬ turions, he said to them: Make ready two hundred soldiers to go far as Cesarea, and seventy horse¬ men, and two hundred spear-men for the third hour of the night 24 Aud provide beasts, that they may set Paul on, and bring him »afe to Felix the governor. 25 (For he feared lest perhaps the Jews might take him away by force and kill him, and he should af¬ terwards be slandered as i f he was to take money.) And he wrote a letter after this manner. 26 Claudius Lysias to the most excellent governor Felix, greeting. 27 This man being taken by the Jews, and ready to be killed by them, 2 rescued coming in with an army, understanding that he is a Roman: 28And meaning to know the cause which they objected unto him, I "brought him forth into their council. 29 Whom I found to be accused concerning questions of their law : but having nothing laid to his charge worthy of death or of bands. 30 And when I was told of am¬ bushes that they had prepared for him, I sent him to tbee,. signifying also to his abusers to plead before thee. Farewell. 31 Then the so!dier*,according asit war commanded them, taking Paul, brought him by night to Antinatris. 39 And the next day leaving the horsemen to go with him,they, re* turned to the castle. 33 Who when they were come to Cesarea, and had delivered the letter to the governor, did also pre¬ sent Paul before him. 34 And when he had read it and had asked of what province he was: and understood thathewasofCilicia: 35 1 will hear thee, said he, when thy accusers come.' And he com¬ manded him to be kept in Herod’s judgment-hall. CHAP. XXIV. Paul's defence before Felix. A ND after five days the high- priest Ananias came dowp,„ with some of the antients, and one' Tertullus an orator, who went to the governor against Paul. . T 2 And Paul being called for, Tertullus began toaccuse him, say¬ ing: Whereas through thee we.liye^ in much peace, and many things, are rectified by thy proyidence, 3 We accept it al ways and in all places, most /excellent Felix, with.-, all thanksgiving. . 4 But that I be no further tedi¬ ous to thee, I desire thee of thy, clemency to hear us in few words.) 5 We have found this tohe a pes¬ tilent man, and raising seditions - among all the Jews throughout the world, and author cf the sedition of the sect of the Nazarenes. . , 6 Who also hath gone about to. profane the temple: whom we hav¬ ing apprehended would also have judged according to our law. , 7 But Lysias the tribune coming ) upon us with great violence too£ him away out of our hands. ^ * 8 Commanding his accusers to . come to thee: of whom thou mayest thyself, by examination, have know¬ ledge of all these things, whereof , we accuse him. 9 And the Jews also added, and • said that these things were so. 10 Then Paul answered, (the > governor making a sign to him to ■■ speak:) Knowing that for many years thou hast been judge over this nation, I will with good courage answer for myself. • , 11 For thou mayest understand . that there are yet but twelve days, since I went up to adore in Jerusalem 12 Arid neither in the temple did they find me disputing with any ; ; man, or causing any concourse of the people, neither in the synago--, gues, nor in the city : 13 Neither can they prove unto thee the things whereof they now accuse me. „ 180 The 14 But this I confess to thee that according to the sect, which they call heresy, so I serve the Father atod my God, believing all things ■which, are written in the law and the prophets: 15 Having hope in God, which these also themselves look for, that there shall be a resurrection of the just and unjust. 16 And herein do I endeavour to l&ve always a conscience without of¬ fence, towards God and towards men. If Now after many years I came id bring alms to my nation and of¬ ferings and vows. 18 In which I was found puri¬ fied in the temple: neither with multitude, nor with tumult: h Id By certain Jews of Asia, who ought to have been here before thee and to accuse, if they had any thing against me: 20 Or let these men themselves sayvif they found in me any iniquity, when standing before their council, » 21 Except it be for this one voice only that I cried standing among them, concerning the resurrection of the dead am I judged thisiday by you. 22 And Felix put them off, hav¬ ing most certain knowledge of this way, saying: When Lysias the tri¬ kune shall come down I will hear you. j 23 Anddie commanded a centu¬ rion to keep him, and that he should be easy, and that he should not pro¬ hibit any of his friends to minister ante him. 24 And after some days, Felix owning with Drusilla his wife,, who was a Jew, sent for Paul, and heard of him tile faith, that is in Christ Jesus. 25 And as he treated of justice, and chastity and of the judgment to come, Felix being terrified, an¬ swered : For this time go thy way: but when I have a convenient time I will send for thee. 26 Hoping also withal, that money should be given him by Paul; for ACTS which cause also oftentimes sending for him, he spoke with him. 27 But when two years were ended, Felix had for successor For¬ tius Festus. And Felix being wil¬ ding to' shew the Jews a pleasure, left Paul bound. CHAP. XXV. Paul appeals to Cesar. OW when Festus was come in¬ to the province, after three days he went up to Jerusalem from Cesarea. 2 And the chief priests, and prin¬ cipal men of the Jews went unto him against Paul: and they be¬ sought him, 3 Requesting favour against him, that* he would command him to be brought to Jerusalem, laying wait to kill him in the way. 4 But Festus answered, that Paul was kept in Cesarea; and that he himself would Very -shortly depart thither. 5 Let them therefore, saith he, among you that are able, go down with me and accuse him, if there be any crime in the man. 6 And having tarried among them no more than eight or ten days, he went down to Cesarea, and the next day he sat in the judgment seat t and commanded Paul to be brought. 7" Who being brought, the Jews stood about him, ,who were come down from Jerusalem, objecting many and' grievous causes which they could not prove ; 8 Paul making answer for him¬ self, Neither against the law of the Jews, nor against the temple, nor against Cesar have I offended in any thing. 9 But Festus willing to shew the Jews a pleasure, answering' Paul, said : Wilt thou go up to Jerusa¬ lem, and there be judged of these things before me ? 10 Then Paul said: I stand at Cesar’sjudgment-seat wherel ought to be judged: To the Jews I have The ACTS. 181 done no injury, as thou very well knowest. 11 For if I hare injured them, or hare committed any thing worthy of death, I refuse not to die. But if there be none of these things, where¬ of they accuse me, no man may de¬ liver me to them: I appeal to Cesar. 12 Then Festus having conferred ■with the council, answered: Hast thou appealed to Cesar ? To Cesar shalt thou go. 13 And after some days king Agrippa and Bernice came down to Cesarea to salute Festus. 14 And as they tarried there many days, Festus told the king of Paul, saying: A certain man was left prisoner by Felix. 14 About whom when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and the antients of the Jews came unto me, desiring condemnation against him. 16 To whom I answered: *It,is not the custom of the Romans to condemn any man before that he who is accused have his accusers resent, and have liberty to make is answer, to clear himself of the things laid to his charge. 17 When therefore they were come hither, without any delay, on the day following^ sitting in the | /.tudgment-seat, 1 commanded the man to *be brough t. ‘ 18 Against whom, when the accu¬ sers stood up, they brought no accu¬ sation of things which I thought ill of: 19 But had certain questions of their own superstition against him, and of one Jesus deceased, whom Paul affirmed to be alive. 20 I therefore being in a doubt of this manner of question, asked him whether he would go to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these things. 21 But Paul appealing to be re¬ served unto the hearing of Augustus, I commanded him to be kept, till I might send him to Cesar. 22 And Agrippa said to Festus: ’I would also hear the man myself. To-morrow, said he, thou shalt hear him. 23 And on the' next day when Agrippa and Bernice were come with great pomp, and had entered into the hall of audience with the tribunes and principal men of the city at Festus’s commandment Paul was brought forth. *24 And Festus said: King A- grippa, and all ye men who are here present with us, you see this man, about whom all the multitude of the Jews dealt with me at Jerusalem,* requesting and crying out that he ought not to live any longer. 25 Yet have I found nothing that he hath committed worthy of death. But for as much as he himself hath appealed to Augustus, I have de¬ termined to send him. 26 Of whom I have nothing cer¬ tain to write to my lord. For which cause I have brought him forth be¬ fore you, and especially before thee, 0 king Agrippa, that examination being raade,Imayhavewhat to write. ■ 27 For it seemeth to me unrea¬ sonable, to sendaprisoner,aud not to signify the things laid to his charge. , CHAP. XXVI. Paul gives an account of his life , §c. HEN Agrippa said to Paul: Thou art permitted to speak for thyself. Then Paul stretching forth his hand, began to make his answer. 2 I think myself happy, O king Agrippa, that I am to answer for myseli this day before thee, touch¬ ing all the things whereof I am ac¬ cused by the Jews, 3 Especially as thou knowest all, both customs and questions that are among the Jews: wherefore 1 be¬ seech thee to hear me patiently. 4 And my life indeed from my youth, which was from the begin¬ ning among my own nation in Je¬ rusalem, all the Jews do know : 5 Having known me from the be¬ ginning (if they will give testimony) 182 The that according to the most sure sect of our religion I lived a Pharisee. 6 And now for the hope of the pro¬ mise that was made by God to the fa- thers.do I standsubjeetto judgment: 7 Unto which, our twelve tribes, serving night and day, hope to come. For which hope, O king, I am ac¬ cused by the Jews. 8 Why should it be thought a thing incredible, that God should raise the dead ? 9 And I indeed did formerly think that I ought to do many things con¬ trary to the name of Jesus of Na¬ zareth. 10 Which also I did at Jerusalem, and many of the saints did I shut up in prisons, having received au¬ thority of the chief priests; and when they were put to death, I brought the sentence. j 11 And oftentimes punishing them, in every synagogue I compelled them to blaspheme: and being yet more mad against them I persecut¬ ed them even unto foreign cities. 12 Whereupon when 1 was going to Dainasais with authority and permission of the chief priests, 13 At mid-day, O king, I saw in the way a light from heaven above thfe brightness of the sun, shining round about me and them thatwere in company with me. 14- And when we were all fallen down on the ground, I heard a voice speaking to me in the Hebrew tongue: Saul, Saul, why persecut- est thou me? Jt is hard for thee to kick against the goad. 15 And I said: Who art thou. Lord ? And the Lord answered: I an Jesus whom thou persecutest. 16 But rise up and stand upon thy feet: for to this end have 1 ap¬ peared to thee that I may make thee administer and a witness of those things which thou hast seen, and of those things wherein I will , appear to thee, 17 Delivering thee from the ACTS. people, and from the nations unto which now I send thee, 18 To open their eyes, that they may be converted from darkness to light, and from the power of satan to God, that they may receive for¬ giveness of sins, and a lot among the saints by the faith that is in me. 19 Whereupon, O king Agrippa, I was not incredulous to the heaven¬ ly vision: 20 But to them first that are at Damaseusand at Jerusalem,and un¬ to all the country of Judea,, and to the gentiles did I preach, that they should do penance,and turn to God, doing works worthy of penance. 21 For this cause the Jews, when I was in the temple, having appre¬ hended me, went about to kill me. 22 But being aided by the help of God, 1 stand unto this day, witness¬ ing both to small and great, saying no other thing than those which the prophets and Moses did say should come to pass: 23 That Christ should suffer, and that he should be the first that should rise from the dead, and should shew light to the people and to the gentiles. 24 As he spoke-these things and made his answer, Festus, said with' a loud voice : Paul, thou art beside thyself: much learning doth make thee mad. 25 And Paul said: I am not, mad, most excellent Festus, but I speak words of truth and soberness. 26 For the king knoweth of these, things, to whom also I speak with confidence. For I am persuaded that none of these things are hidden from him. For neither was any of. these things done in a corner. 27 Believest thou the prophets, O king Agrippa ? I know that thou believest. 28 And Agrippa said to Paul: in. a little thou persuadest me to be¬ come a Christian. 29 And Paul said: I would to God* 183 The that both in a little and in much, not only thou, but also all that hear me this day, should become such as 1 also am, except these bands. 30 And the king rose up, and the governor, and Bernice, and they that sat with them. 31 And when they were gone aside, they spoke among themselves, saying, This man hath done nothing worthy of death or of bands. 32 And Agrippa said to Festus : This man might have been set at li- berty,if he had not appealed to Cesar. CHAP. XXVII. Paul is shipped for Rome. ND when it w&s determined that he should sail into Italy, and that Paul with the other pri¬ soners should be delivered to a cen¬ turion, named Julius, of the band Augusta. 2 Going on board a ship of Ad- rumetum, we launched, meaning to Sail by the coasts of Asia, Aristar¬ chus the Macedonian ofThessalonica continuing with us. 3 And the day following we came to Sidon. And Julius treating Paul courteously permitted him to go to hisfriends,and to take careofhimself. 4 And when we had launched from thence we sailed under Cyprus; be¬ cause the winds were contrary. 6 And sailing over the sea of Ci¬ licia and Paraphilia, we came to Lystra which is in Lycia: 6 And there the centurion finding a ship of Alexandria sailing into Italy, removed us into it. 7 And when for many days we had sailed slowly, and were scarce come over against Guidus, the wind not suffering us,, we sailed near Crete by Sahnone r 8. And with much a-do sailing by it, w’e came into a certain place which is called Good-havens, nigh to which was the city of Thalassa. 9 And when much time was spent, and when sailing now w r as dangerous, because the fast wasnow ACTS. past, Paul comforted them, 10 Saying to them: Yemen, I see that the voyage beginneth to be with injury and much damage, not only of the lading and ship, but also of our lives. 11 But the centurion believed the pilot and the master of the ship, more than those things which were said by Paul. 12 And whereas it was not a commodious haven to winter in, the greatest part gave counsel to sail thence, if by any means they mi^ht reach Phenicejo winter there, which is a haven of Crete looking towards the south-west and north-west. 13 And the south wind gently blowing, thinking that they had obtained their purpose, when they had loosed from Asson, they sailed close by Crete. 14- But not long after there arose against it a tempestuous wind caW led Euro-aquilo. 15 And when the ship was caught, and eould not bear up against the .wind, giving up the ship to the winds, we were driven. 16 And running under a certain island that is called Cauda, we had much wmrk to come by the boat. 17 Which being taken up, thuy used helps, under-girding the ship, and fearing lest they should fall in¬ to the quick sands,they letdown thejf sail-yard, and so were driven. 18 And we being mightily tos¬ sed with the tempest, the next day they lightened the ship, 19 And the third day they cast out with their own hands the tack¬ ling of the ship. 20 And when neither sun norst&rs appeared for many days/ and no small storm lay on us, all hope oT our being saved was now taken away 21 And after they had fasted a long time, Paul standing forth in the midst of them, said : You should in¬ deed, 0 ye men, have hearkened un¬ to me, and not have loosed from 184 The ACTS. Crete, and have gained this harm and loss. 22 And now I exhort you to be of good cheer. For there shall be no loss of any man's life among you, but only of the ship. 23 For an angel of God, whose I am, and whom I serve, stood by me this night, 24 Saying: Fear not, Paul, thou must be brought before Cesar : and behold God hath given thee all them that sail with thee. 25 Wherefore, Sirs, be of good cheer: for I believe God, that it shall so be, as it hath been told me. 26 And we must come unto a certain island. 27 But after the fourteenth night was come, as we were sailing in Adria about midnight the ship-men deemed that they discovered some country. 28 Who also sounding, found twenty fathoms: and going on a lit¬ tle further they found fifteen fathoms. 29 Then fearing lest we should fall upon rough places, they cast four anchors out of the stem, and wished for the day. * 30 But as the ship-men sought to fly out of the ship having let down the boat into the sea, under colour though they would have cast an¬ chors out of the fore-part of the ship, 31 Paul said to the centurionlaml to the soldiers: Except these stay in the ship, you cannot be saved. 32 Then the soldiers cut off the ropes of the boat; and let her fall off. 33 And when it began to be light, . Paul besought them all to take meat, saying: This day is the fourteenth day that you expect and remain fasting, taking nothing. 34 Wherefore I pray you to take some meat for your health's sake : for there shall not an hair of the head of any of you perish. 35 And when he had said these things, taking bread, he gave thanks to God in the sight of them all: and when he had broken it, he bei gan to eat. 36 Then were they all of better cheer, and they also tooksome meat. 37 And we were in all in the ship, two hundred three score and sixteen souls. 38 And when they had eaten enough, they lightened the ship, casting the wheat into the sea. 39 And when it was day, they knew not the land: but they dis-. covered a certain creek that had a shore, into which they minded, if they could, to thrust in the ship. 40 And when they had taken up the anchors, they committed them¬ selves to the sea, loosing withal the rudder-bands: and hoisting up the main-sail to the wind, they made towards shore. 41 And when we were fallen" into a place where two seas met, they run,the ship a ground : and the fore-part indeed, sticking fast, remained unmoveable: but the hin¬ der part was broken with the vio¬ lence of the sea. 42 And the soldiers counsel was, that they should kill the prisoners: lest any of them, swimming out, should escape. 43 But the centurion' willing to save Paul, forbade it to be done: and he commanded that they who could swim, should cast themselves first into the sea, and save them¬ selves and get to land: 44 And the rest, some they car¬ ried on boards, and some on those things that belonged to the ship.— And so it came to pass, that every soul got safe to land. CHAP. XXVIII. Paul an'ives at Rome. ND when we had escaped, then we knew that the island was called Melita. But the barbarians shewed us no small courtesy. 2 For, kindling a fire, they re¬ freshed us all, because of the pre¬ sent rain and of the cold. The ACTS. 3 And when Paul had gathered together a bundle of sticks, and had laid them on the fire, a viper coming out of the heat, fastened on his hand. 4 And when the barbarians saw the beast hanging on his hand, they said one to another: Undoubtedly this man is a murderer, who though he hath escaped the sea, yet ven¬ geance doth not suffer him to live. 5 And he indeed shaking off the beast into the fire, suffered no harm. 6 But they supposed j that he would begin to swell up, and that he would suddenly fall down and die. But expecting long, and seeing that there came no harm to him, changing their minds they said, that he was a god. 7 Now in these places were pos- gessions of the chief man of the is¬ land named Publius, .who receiving us, for three days entertained us courteously. 8 And it happened that the father of Publius lay sick of a fever and of a bloody flux. To whom Paul en¬ tered in : and when he had prayed,, and layed his hands on him, he healed him. 9 Which being done, all that had diseases in the island came, and were healed: 10 Who also honoured us with many honours, and when we were to set sail, they laded us with such things as were necessary. 11 And after three months we sailed in a ship of Alexandria, that had wintered in the island, whose sign was the Castors. 12 And when we were come to Sy- racusa, we tarried there three days. 13 From thence compassing by the shore, we came to Rhegium: and after one day the south wind blowing, we came the second day to Puteoli. 14. Where finding brethren, we were desired to tarry with them se¬ ven days: and so we went to Rome. 185 15 Ana from thence when the bre¬ thren had heard of us, they came to meet us as far as Appii forum, and the three taverns, whom when Paid saw, he gave thanks to God, and took courage. 16 And when we were come to Rome, Paul was suffered todwellby himself with a soldier that kept him. 17 And after the third day he call¬ ed together the chief of the Jews. And when they were assembled, he said to them : Men brethren, I hav¬ ing done nothing against the people, or the custom of our fatherf,was de¬ livered prisoner from Jerusalem in¬ to the hands of the Romans, 18 Who when they had examined me,would have released me,for that there was no cause of death in me. 19 But the Jews contradicting it, I was constrained to appeal unto Cesar, not that I had any thing to accuse my nation of. - 20 For this cause therefore I de¬ sired to see you and to speak to you. Because that for the hope of Israel I am bound with this chain. 21 But they said to him : We nei¬ ther received letters concerning thee from Judea, neither did any of the brethren that came hither, relate or speak any evil of thee. 22 But we* desire to hear of thee what thou thinkest: for as concern¬ ing this sect, we know that it is gain-said every where. 23 And when they had appointed him a day, there came very many to him unto his lodgings ; to w-hom he expounded, testifying the king¬ dom of God and persuading them concerning Jesus, out of the law of Moses and the prophets from morning until evening. 24 And some believed the things that were said: but some believed not. 25 And when they agreed not among themselves, they departed, Paul speaking this one word : Well did the Holy Ghost speak to our* >S6 To the ROMANS. fathers by Isaias the prophet, 26 Saying: Go to this people, and say to them : With the ear you shall hear, and shall not understand: and seeing you shall see, and shall not perceive. 27 For the heart of this people is grown gross,and with their ears have they heard heavily, and their eyes they have shut : lest perhaps they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart , and should be converted, tend I should heal them . The EPISTLE of ST. CHAR I. He commends the faith of the Ro¬ mans. AUL a servant of JesusCiirist, called to be an apostle, sepa¬ rated unto the gospel of God, 2, Which he had promised before byhis prophets in the holyscriptures. .3 Concerning his Son who was made to him of the seed of David according to the flesh, 4 Who was predestinated the Son ©f God in power according to the spirit of sanctification, by the re¬ surrection of our Lord JesusCiirist from the dead, 6 By whom we have received grace and apostleship for obedience to the faith in alienations for his name. 6 Among whom are you also the called of Jesus CHaisr : 7 To all that are at Rome the beloved of God, called to be saints. Grace to you and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Je¬ sus Christ. 8 First I give thanks to my God through Jesus Christ for you all, because your faith is spoken of in the whole world. 9 For God is my witness, whom I serve in my spirit in the gospel of his Son, that without ceasing I make a commemoration of you. 10 Always in my prayers, making request, if by any means now at 28 Be it known therefore to you * that this salvation of God is sent to • the gentiles, and they will hear it. 29 And when he had said these things, the Jews went out from nim, having much reasoning among themselves. 30 And he remained two whole years in his own hired lodging: and he received all that came in to him, 31 Preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching the things which con¬ cern the Lord Jesus Christ with all confidence, without prohibition. PAUL to the ROMANS. length I may have a prosperous 1 journey by the will of God, to come unto you. 11 For I long to see you, that T may impart untoyou some spiritual grace, to strengthen you : 12 That is to say, that I may be comforted together in you by that which is common to us both, your faith and mine. 13 And I would not have you ignorant, brethren, that I have often purposed to come unto you (and have been hindered hitherto) that I might have some fruit among you also, even as among other gentiles. 14 To the Greeks and to the Bar¬ barians, to the wise and to the un¬ wise, 1 am a debtor. 15 So (as much as is in me) I am ready to preach the gospel to you also that are at Rome. 16 For I am not ashamed of the gospel. For it is the power of God unto salvation t» every one that be- lieveth, to the Jew first and to the Greek. 17 For the justice of God is re¬ vealed therein from faith unto faith: as it is written : The just man liv- eth by faith. 18 For the wrath of God is re¬ vealed from heaven, against all un¬ godliness and injustice of those men that detain the truth of God in injustice: To the ROMANS. 167 19 Because that which is known x>f God is manifest in them. .For God hath manifested it unto them. 20 For the invisible tilings of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made : his eter¬ nal power also and divinity : jso that they are inexcusable. 21 Because that, when they knew God, they have not glorified him as God, or given thanks: but became vain in their thoughts, and their foolish heart was darkened. 22 For professing themselves to be wise they became fools. 23 And they changed the glory of the incorruptible God, into the like¬ ness of the image of a corruptible man, and of birds and of four-footed beasts and of creeping things. 24 Wherefore God gave them up to the desires of their heart, un¬ to uncleanness, to dishonour their own bodies among themselves : . 25 Who changed the truth of God into a lie : and worshipped and served the creature rather than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen. 23 For this cause God delivered them up to shameful affections. For their women have changed the natural use, into that use which is against nature. 27 And in like manner the men also, leaving the natural use of the women, have burned in their lusts one towards another, men with men working that which is filthy, and receiving in themselves the recom- pence which was due to their error. 28 And as they liked not to have God in their knowledge; God de¬ livered them up to a reprobate sense, to do those things which are not convenient, 29 Being filled with all iniquity, malice, fornication, avarice, wicked¬ ness, full of envy, murder, conten¬ tion, deceit, malignity, whisperers, 30 Detracters, hateful to God, contumelious, proud, haughty, in¬ venters of evil tilings, disobedient to parents. 31 Foolish, dissolute, without affection, without fidelity, without mercy. 32 Who, having known the jus¬ tice of God, did not understand that they, who do such things, are worthy of death: and not only they that do them, but they also that consent to them that do them.. CHAP. II. The Jews are censured. W HEREFORE thou art inex- cusable, O man, whosoever thou art that judgest. For where¬ in thou judgest another, thou con- demnest thyself. For thou dost the same things which thou judgest. 2 For we know that the judg¬ ment of God is according to truth against them that do such things. 3 And thinkest thou this, O man, that judgest them who do such things, and dost the same, that thou shalt escape the judgment of God ? 4 Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness, and patience, and long-suffering ? knowest thou not that the benignity of God leadeth thee to penance ? 5 But according to thy hardness and impenitent heart, thou trea- surest up to thyself wrath, against the day of wrath and revelation of the just judgment of God. t 6 Who will render to every man according to his works. 7 To them indeed, who accord¬ ing to patience in good work, seek glory and honour and incorruption, eternal life: 8 But to them that are conten¬ tious, and who obey not the truth, but give credit to luiquity, wrath and indignation. 9 Tribulation and anguish upon every soul of man that worketh evil, of the Jew first and also of the Greek : 1Q_ But glory and honour and XS8 To the ROMANS. peace to every one that worketh good, to the Jew first and also the Greek. 11 For there is no respect of persons with God. 12 For whosoever have sinned without the law, shall perish with¬ out the law : and whosoever have sinned in the law, shall be judged by the law, 13 For not the hearers of the law, are just before God : but the doers of the law shall be justified. 14 For when the gentiles who have not the law, do by nature those things that are of the law; these having not the law, are a law to themselves : 15 Who shew the work r of the law written in their hearts, their conscience bearing witness to them, and their thoughts between them¬ selves accusing, or also defending one another, 16 In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men, by Jesus Christ, according to my gospel. IT But if thou art called a Jew, and restest in the law, and makest thy boast of God, 18 And knowest his will, and ap- provcst the more profitable things, feeing instructed by the law, J 9 Art confident that thou thy¬ self art a guide of the blind, a light of them that are in darkness, 20 An instrueter of the foolish, a teacher of infants, having the form of knowledge and of truth in the law. 21 Thou therefore that teachest another, teachest not thyself: thou that preachest that men should not steal, stealest: 22 Thou that sayest, men should not commit adultery, committest adultery : Thou that abhorrest idols, committest sacrilege: 23 Thou that makest thy boast of the la w, by transgression of the? Jaw dishonourest God. 24 ( For the name of God through you is blasphemed among the gen¬ tiles, as it is written.) 25 Circumcision profiteth indeed if thou keep the law : but.if thou be 9 . transgressor of the law, thy cir¬ cumcision is made uncircumcision. 26 If then the uncircumcised keep the justices of the law: shall not this uncircumcision be counted for circumcision ? 27 And shall not that which by nature is uncircumcision, if it fulfil the law, judge thee, who by the letter and circumcision art a trans¬ gressor of the law ? 28 For it is not he is a Jew, that is so outwardly, nor is that circum¬ cision which is outward in the flesh, 29 But he is a Jew that is one inwardly; and the circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, not in the letter : whose praise is not of men, but of God. CHAP. III. The advantages of the Jews, ^OL r HAT advantage then hath the t; I Taw nr what is th** nrnfit nf Jew, or what is the profit of circumcision ? 2 Much every way. First indeed, because the words of God were committed to them. 3 For what if some of them have not believed ? shall their unbelief make the faith of God without ef¬ fect ? God forbid. 4 But God is true : and every man a liar, as it is written: That thou mayest be justified in thy words , and mayest overcome when thou aid judged 5 But if our injustice commend the justice of God, what shall we say ? is God unjust, who executeth wrath. 6 (I speak according to* man.) God forbid; otherwise how shall God judge this world ? 7 For if the truth of God hath more abounded through my lie, un¬ to his glory, why am I also yet judged as a sinner ? 8 And not rather (as we are slan¬ dered, and as some affirm that we* say) let us do evil, that there may come good? whose damnation is just To the HOMANS. iai S What then ? Do we excel them ? No, not so. For, we have charged \\ both Jews and Greeks, that they are all under sin : 10 As it is written : [ There is not any man just, J1 There.is none that understandeth, there is none that seeketh after God. 1*2 All have-turned out of the way, they are become unprofitable toge¬ ther : there is none that doth good, there is not so much as one. 13 Their throat it an open sepul¬ chre, with their tongues they nave dealt deceitfully. Tice venom of asps is under their lips. 1 4 Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness: 15 Theirfeet swift to shed blood. 16 Destruction and misery in their ways : 1 17 And the way of •peace they have not known : 18 There is no fear of God before their eyes. 1 19 Now we know that what things soever the lawspeaketh, it speaketh to them that are in the law : that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world may be made subject to God. 20 Because by the works of the law no flesh shall be justified before him. For by the law is the knowledge of sin 21 But now withoutthelaw the jus¬ tice of God is made manifest; being witnessed by the lawand theprophets 22 Even the justice of God by faith of Jesus Chbist, unto all and upon all them that believe in him : for there is no distinction. 23 For all have sinned; and do need the glory of God. 24 Being justified freely by his grace, through the redemption that is in Christ. Jesus, 25 Whom God hath proposed to be a propitiation, through faith in his Dlood, to the shewing of his justice, k for the remission of iormei; sins, 26 Through the forbearance of God, for the shewing of his justice in this time: that he himself may be just, and the justifier of him who is of the faith of Jesus Christ. 27 Where is then thy boasting ? It is excluded. By what law ? Of works ? No, but by the law of faith. 28 For we account a man to be justified by faith without the works of the law. 29 Is he the God of the Jews only ? Is he not also of the gentiles ? Yes, of the gentiles also. 30 For it is one God that justifi¬ ed) circumcision by faith and un¬ circumcision through faith. 31 Do we then destroy the law through “faith ? God forbid : but we establish the law. CHAP. IV, Abraham teas not justified by works HAT shall we say then that Abraham hath found, who is our father according to the flesh ? 2 For if Abraham were justified by works, he hath whereof to glory, but not before God. 3 For what saith the scripture? Abraham believed God, and it tr as re¬ puted to him unto justice. 4 Now to him, that worketh, the reward is not reckoned according to grace, but according to debt. 5 But to him that worketh not, yet believeth in him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is reputed to jus¬ tice according to the purpose of the grace of God. * 6 As David abo termeth the blessedness of a man, to whom God reputeth justice without w r orks : 7 Blessed are they, whose iniquities are fof given, and whose sins are covered . 8 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord hath not imputed sin. 9 This ‘blessedness then doth it remain in the circumcivsion only, or in the uncircumcision also ? For we say that unto Abraham faith was reputed to justice. 10 How then was it reputed ? When he was in circumcision, or in uncircumcision ) Not in circumci* 190 To the ROMANS. sion, but in uncircumcision. Ilf And .he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the justice of the faith which he had being uncir¬ cumcised : that he might be the father of all them that believe being uncircumcised, that unto them also it may be reputed to justice : 12 And might be the father of circumcision, not to them only that are of the circumcision, but to them also that follow the steps of the faith that is in the uncircumcision of our father Abraham. 13 For not through the law was the promise to Abraham, or to his seed, that he should be heir of the world ; but through the justice of faith. 14 For if they who are of the law, be heirs ; faith is made void, the promise is made of no effect. 1.5 For the law worketh wrath. For where there is no law ; neither is there transgression. lfi Therefore is it of faith, that according to grace the promise might be firm to all the seed, not to that only which is of the law, but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham, who is the father of us all. 17 (As it is written : I have made thee a father of many nations) be¬ fore God, whom he believed, who quickeneth the dead; and calleth those things that are not, as those that are. 18 Who against hope believed in hope; that he might be made the father of many nations, accord¬ ing to that which was said to him : So shall thy seed be. 19 And he was not weak in faith; neither did he consider his own body novr dead, whereas he was almost an hundred years old, nor •the dead womb of Sara. 20 In the promise also of God he staggered not by distrust; but was strengthened in faith, giviqg glory to God: 21 Most fully knowing that what¬ soever he has promised, he is able also to perform. 22 And therefore it was reputed to him unto justice. 23 Now it is not written only for him, that it was reputed to him unto justice, 24 But also for us, to whom it shall be reputed, if we believe in him that raised up Jbsus Christ our Lord from the dead, 25 Who was delivered up for our sins, and rose again for our justifi¬ cation. CFIAP. V. The grounds tee have for hope in Christ. E1NG justified therefore by faith letus havepeacewith God through our Lord Jesus Christ. 2 By whom also we have access through faith into this grace, where¬ in we stand, and glory in the hope of the glory of the sons of God. 3 And not only so; but we glory also in tribulations, knowing tha tribulation worketh patience: 4 And patience trial ; # and trial hope. 5 And hope confoundoth not: be¬ cause the charity of Ged is poured forth in our hearts, by the Holy Ghost who is given to us. 6 For why did Christ, when as yet we were weak, according to the time, die for the ungodly ? 7 For scarce for a just man will one die; yet perhaps for a good man some one would dare to die. 8 But God commendeth his cha¬ rity towards us : because when as yet we were sinners, according to the time, 9 Christ died for us: much more therefore being how justified by his blood, shall we be saved from wrath through him. 10 For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son: much more being reconciled, shall we be saved by his life. ' 11 And not only so : but also wc glory in God, through our Lord Te the ROMAN'S. 191 Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received reconciliation. 12 Wherefore as by one man sin entered into this world, and by sin death: and so death passed upon all men in whom all have sinned. 13 For until the law sin was in the world : but sin was not imput¬ ed, when the law was not. 14 But death reigned from Adam unto Moses, even over them also who have not sinned after the simi¬ litude of the transgression of Adam, who is a figure of him who was to come. 15 But not as the offence, so also t the gift. For if by the offence of one many died: much more the grace of God and the gift, by the grace of one man Jesus Christ, bath aljounded unto many 16 And not as it was by one sin, so also is the gift. * For judgment indeed was by one unto condemna¬ tion : hut grace is of many offences, unto justification. 17 For if by o:ie man’s offence death reigned through one: much more they who receive abundance of grace, and of the gift, and of jus¬ tice, shall reign in life through one Jesus Christ. * 18 Therefore as by the offence of I one, unto all men to condemnation : so also by the justice'of one, unto all men to justification of life. 19 For as by the disobedience of one man, many were made sinners; so also by the obedience of one, many shall be made just. 20 Now the law entered in,that sin might abound. And where sin abounded, grace did more abound. 21 That as sin hath reigned no death: so also grace might reign b y justice unto life everlasting, through Jesus Christ our Lord. CHAP. VI. The Christian must die to sin. "1\7HAT shall we say then ? shall „we continue in sin that grace may abound ? 2 God forbid. For we that are dead to sin, how shall we live any longer therein ? 3 Know you not that all we, who are baptized in Christ Jxsus, are baptized in his death ? 4 For we are buried together with him by baptism into death : that as Christ is risen from the dead by the glory of the Father, So we also may walk in newness of life. 5 For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection. 6 Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin may be destroyed, to the end that we may serve sin no longer. 7 For he that is dead, is justified from sin. 8 Now if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall live also together with Christ. 9 Knowing that Christ rising again from the dead, dieth now no more, death shall no more have do¬ minion over him. 10 For in that he died to sin he died once: but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God. 11 So do you also reckon that you are dead to sin, but alive unto God in Christ Jesus our Lord. 12 Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, so as to obey the lusts thereof. 13 Neither yield ye your mem¬ ber! as instruments of iniquity unt® sin : but present yourselves to God aS those that are alive from the dead, and your members as instru¬ ments of justice unto God. 14 For 6in shall not have domi¬ nion over you : for you are not un¬ der the law, but under grace. 15 What then ? Shall we sin, because we are not under the law, but under grace ? God forbid. *16 Know you not, that to whom you yield yourselves servant! to 192 To the ROMANS. obey, his servants you are whom you obey, whether it be of sin, unto death, or of obedience, unto justice. 17 But thanks be to God, that you were the servants of sin, but have obeyed from the heart, unto that form of doctrine, into which you have been delivered. 18 Being then freed from sin, we have been made servants of justice. 19 1 speak an human thing, be¬ cause of the infirmity of your flesh. For as you have yielded your mem¬ bers to serve uncleanness and ini¬ quity, unto iniquity : so now yield your members to serve justice, un¬ to sanctification. 20 For when you were the ser¬ vants of sin, you were free men to justice. 21 What fruit therefore had you then in those things, of which you are now ashamed ? For the end of them is deuth. 22 But now beingmade free from sin, and become servants to God, you have your fruit unto sanctifica¬ tion, and the end life everlasting. 23 For the wages of sin, is death,. But the grace of God, life everlast¬ ing, in Christ Jesus our Lord. CHAP. VII. We are released byChristfromthe law. NOW you not, brethren, (fori speak to them that know the law) that the . law hath dominion over a man, as long as it liveth? 2 For the woman that hath an husband, whilst her husband liveth is bound to the law. But if her husband be dead, she is loosed from the law of her husband. 3 Therefore, whilst her husband liveth, she shall be called an adul¬ teress, if she be with another man: but if her husband be dead, she is delivered from the law of her hus¬ band : so that she is not an adul¬ teress if she be with another man : 4 Therefore, rny brethren, you also are become dead to the law by the body of Christ; that you may belong to another, who is risen again from the dead, that we may bring forth fruit to God. 5 For when we were in the flesh, the passions of sins which were by the law, did work in our members, to bring forth fruit unto death. 6 But now we are loosed from the law of death, wherein we were detained : so that we should serve in newness of spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter. 7 What shall we say then ? Is the law sin ? God forbid. But 1 did not know sin, but by the law; for I had not known concupiscence, if the law did not say: Thou shaft ttot covet. 8 But sin taking occasion by the commandment wrought in me all manner of concupiscence. 6 Not as though the word of God hath miscarried. For, all are not Israelites that are of Israel: 7 Neither are all they, that are the seed of Abraham, children : but in Isaac shall thy seed be called 8 That is to say, not they that are the children of the flesh, are the children of God : but they, that are the children of the promise, are ac¬ counted for the seed. 9 For this is the word of promise:, According to this time will I come ; and Sara shall have a soji. 10 And not only she. But when Rebecca also had conceived at once, ©f Isaac our father. 11 For when the children were not yet born, nor had done any good •r evil (that the purpose of God ac¬ cording to election might stand.) 12 Not of works, but of him that ealleth, it was said to her: The elder shall serve the younger. 13 As it is written: JacobIliave loved , but Esau I have hated. 14 What shall we say then ? Is there injustice with God? G od forbid, 15 For he saith to Moses: I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy ; and I will shew mercy to whom I will shew mercy. 16 So then it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy. 17 For the scripture saith to Pnarao: To this -purpose have I rais¬ ed thee, that I may shew my power in thee ; and that my name may be declared throughout all the earth. o 18 Therefore he ■‘hath mercy on whom he will; and, whom he will he hardeneth. 19 Thou wilt say therefore to me : why doth he then And fault ? I for who resisteth his will? 20 0 man, who art thou that re¬ plies! . ^aiust God ? shall the thing formed say to him that formed it, why hast thou made me thus? 21 Or hath not the potter pow< r over the clay, of the same lump, to make one vessel unto honour, and another unto dishonour ? 22 What if God, willing to shew his wrath, and to make his power known, endured with much pa¬ tience vessels of wrath, fitted for de¬ struction, 23 That he might shew the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy, which he hath prepared unto glory? 24 Even us, whom also he hath called, not only «f the Jews, but al¬ so of the gentiles, 25 As in Osee he saith : I will call , that which was not my people, my people ; and her, that was not beloved , helmed : and her , that had not obtained mercy, one that hath obtained mercy. 26 And it shall be, in the place whn'e it was said unto them, you are not my people: there they shall be called the sons of the living God. 27 And Isaias crieth out con¬ cerning Israel: If the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea ; a remnant shall be saved. 2.8 For he shall finish his word,and cut it snort in justice J: because a short wot d shall the Lord moke upon the earth. 29 And as Isaias foretold; Un¬ less the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed, we had been made us Sodom, and we had been like unto Gomorrha ? 30 What then shall we say ? Thai the gentiles, who followed not after justice, have attained to jus¬ tice, evemthe justice that is of faith. 31 But Israel, by following after the law of justice, is not come unto the law of justice. 32 Why so ? because they sought it not by faith, but as it were of works. For they stumbled at the stumbling stone. 33 As it is written : Behold I lay in Sion a stumbling stone and a rock f scandal': and whosoever belie voth. in him , shall n< i be confounded. CHAP. X. The end (f ike law is faith in Christ. 1 BRETHREN, the will of my ^ heart, i.. •*td, and my prayer to God, for them unto salvation 196 To the ROMANS. 2 For i bear them witness, that they hare a zeal of God, but not ac¬ cording to knowledge. . 3 For they not knowing the jus¬ tice of God, and seeking to establish their own, have not submitted themselves to the justice of God. 4 For the end of the law is Christ, unto justice to every one that beKeveth. 5 For Moses wrote/that the jus¬ tice which is of the law r , the man that shall do it shall live by it. 6 But the justice which is of faith, speaketh thus : Say not in thy heart, Who shall ascend into hea¬ ven ? that is, to bring Christ down : 7 Or who shall descend into the deep ? •that is, to bring up Christ again, from the dead. 8 But what saith the scripture? The word is nigh thee , even .in thy imouth , and in thy heart. This is the word of faith which we preach. 9 For if thou confess, with* thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and believe., in thy heart that God hath raised him up from' the dead* thou shall he saved. 10 For, w'ddi the heart, we believe .unto justice ; but, with the mouth, -confession is made unto salvation. 11 For the scripture saith: ' WhosoeverhcUeveih in him, shall not he confounded. 12 For there is no distinction of 4he Jew and,the Greek: for the same is Lord over all, rich unto all ‘ that call upon him. 13 ■sFor .‘whosoever shall call upon the name of the ford, shall he saved. 14 How then, shall they call on, him, in whom they have not be¬ lieved ? Or how shall they believe, jhirn, of whom they have not heard ? And how shall they hear, without a preacher ? 15 And how shall they preach un- Jess they be sent,? as it is written : flaw- beautiful are the feet of than that preach the cupel of peace, tize, but to preach the gospel: not in wisdom of speech, lest the cross of Christ should be made void. 18 For the word of the cross, to them indeed that perish, is foolish¬ ness : but to them that are saved, that is, to us, it is the power of God. 19 For it is written : I 'will destroy the wisdom of the wise ; and the pru¬ dence of the prudeht I will reject. 20 V/hcrc is the (rise ? Where is the scribe 9 ' Where is the disputcr of this world? Hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this world? 21 For seeing that in the wisdom of God the world by wisdom *knew not God : it pleased God by the foolishness of our preaching to save them that believe. 22For both the Jews require signs, and the Greeks seek after wisdom : 23 But we preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews indeed a stumbling, block, and unit! the gentiles, fool¬ ish m*ss: 21 But unto them that are called both Jews and Greeks, Christ the powerof God and the wisdom of God- For the foolishness of God, is wiser than men : and the weakness ef God, is stronger than men. 26 For see your vocation, bre¬ thren, that there are not many wise according to the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble : 27 But the foolish things of the world hath God chosen, that he may confound the wise : and the weak things of the world hath God chosen, that he may confound the strong: 28 And the base things of the world, and the things that are con¬ temptible hath God chosen, and things that, are not, that he might bring to nought things that are : 29 That no flesh- should glory in his sight. 30 But of him are you in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us wisdom, and justice, and sanctifica¬ tion, and redemption 31 That, as it is written, He that glorieth, may glory in the Lord, CHAP.* IT. His preaching was not in loftiness oftbords. ND I, brethren, when J came to you, J €ame not in loftiness of speech orwisdom ; declaring un¬ to'you the testimony of Christ. : 2 For I judged not myself to know' any thing among you, but Jesus Christ: and him crucified. 3 And I was with you in weakness, and in fear, and iri much trembling. 4 And my speech and my preach¬ ing was not in the persuasive words' of human wisdom, but in shewing, of the spirit and power : 5 That your faith might not stand on the wisdom of. men, .but on the power of God. 6 Howbeit we speak wisdom a- mong the perfect : yet not the wis¬ dom of this world, neither, of the princes of this world,'that come to- nought: 7 But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, a wisdom which-- is hidden, which God ordained be¬ fore the world, unto our glory: 8 Which none of the princes of this world knew : for if they had known it, they would never have crucified the Lord of glory. 9 But, as it is written : That eye hatk-.not seen, nor ear heard , neither hath it entered into the hqart of man y . what things God hath prepared for them that love him. 10 But to us God hath revealed tJiem f by his Spirit. For the Spirit searcheth all things, yea the deep things of God. 11 For what man knoweth the- things of a man, but the spirit of a man that is in him ? So the things also that are of God no man know- eth, but the Spirit of God. 12 Now we have received not the spirit of this world, but “the Spirit that is of God : that we may know the things that are given-usdromGod, 204 I. To THE CORINTHIANS. 13 Which things also we speak, not in the learned words of human wisdom ? but in the doctrine of the Spirit,, comparing spiritual things with spiritual. 14 But the sensual man percei- reth not these things that are of the Spirit of God : for it is foolishness to him and he cannot understand be¬ cause it is spiritually examined. 1.5 But the spiritual man judgeth all things: and he himself is judged of no man. 16 For who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he may instruct him ? But we have the mind of Christ. CHAP. III. Thcymustnot contend about theirteachers. ND I, brethren, could not speak to you as unto spiritual, but as into carnal. As unto little ones in Christ. 2 I gave you milk to drink, not meat: for you were not able as yet. But neither indeed are you now able ; for you are yet carnal. 3‘For, whereas there is among you envying and contention, are youfnot carnal, and walk according to man ? 4 For while one saith, I indeed am of Paul; and another, I am of Apollo ; are you not men ? What then is Apollo, and what is Paul ? 6 The ministers of him whom you have believed ; and to every one as the Lord hath given. 6 I hare planted, Apollo water¬ ed, but God gave the increase. 7 Therefore neither hethatplanteth is any thing, nor he that watejeth ; but God that giveth the increase. 8 Now he that planteth, and he that watereth are one. And every man shall receive his own reward according to his own labour. 9 For we are God's coadjutors : you are God's husbandry, you are God’s building. 10 According to the grace of God, that is given to rue, agjtwise archi¬ tect, I have laid the foundation: and another buildeth thereon. But let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon. 11 For other foundation no man can lay, but that which is laid; which is Christ Jesus. If Now if any man build upon this foundation, gold, silver, preci- ous stones, wood, hay, stubble. 13 Every man’s work shall be manifest: for the day of the Lord shall declare if, because it shall be revealed in fireand the fire shall try every man's work, of what sort it is. 14 If any man’s work abide, which he hath built thereupon: he shall receive a reward. 15 If any man’s worJ£ burn, he shall suffer loss: but he himself shall be saved, yet so gs by fire. 16 Know you not that you are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you. 17 But if any man violate the temple of God; him shall God de¬ stroy. For the temple*of God ii holy; which you are. 18 Let no man deceive himself: if any man among you seem to be wise in this world, let him become a fool that he may be wise. 19 For the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God. For it is written: I'will catch, the wise in their,own craftiness. 20 And again : The Lord know - eth the thoughts of the wise , that they are vain. 21 Let no man therefore glory in men.' 22 For all things are yours, whe¬ ther it be Paul, or Apollo, or Ce¬ phas, or the world, or life, or death, or things present, or things to come for all are yours; 23 And you are Christ's: and Christ is God’s. CHAP. IV, God's ministers are not to be judged^ ET a man so account of us as of the ministers of Christ, and the dispensers of the mysteries of God I. To the CORINTHIANS. SO 5 S Here now it is reqirired among the dispensers, that a man be found faithful. 3 But to me it is a very small thing to be judged by you, or by man’s day : but neither do I judge my own self. 4 For I am not conscious to my¬ self of any thing, yet am I not hereby justified: but he that judg- eth me, is the Lord. 5 Therefore judge not before the time ; until the Lord come, who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts: arid then shall every man have praise from God. 6 But these things, brethren, I hare in a figure transferred to my¬ self and to Apollo, for your sakes; that in us you may learn, that one be Hot puffed up against the other for another, above that which is written. 7 For who distinguisheth thee ? Or what hast thou that thou hast not received ? And if thou hast re¬ ceived ; why dost thou glory, as if thou hadst not received it & 8 You are now full: you are now become rich: you reign without us; and I would to God you did reign, that we also might reign with you. 9 For I think that God hath set forth us apostles, the last, as it were men appointed to death : we are made a spectacle to the world, and to Angels, and to men, 10 We are fools for Christ's sake, but you are wise in Christ: we are weak, but you are strong; you are honourable, but we without honour. 11 Even unto this hour we both hunger, and thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted, and have no fix¬ ed abode, , 12 And we labour working with our own hands: we are reviled, and we bless : we are persecuted, and we suffer it. 13 We are blasphemed,, and we intreat: we are made ?.s the refuse of this world, the off-scouring of all even until now. 11 I write not these things to con¬ found you ; but I admonish you as my dearest children: 15 For if you have ten thousand instructors in Christ, yet not many fathers. For in Christ Jesus by the gospel I have begotten you. 16 Wherefore I beseech you, he ye followers of me, as I also am of . Christ. 17 For this cause have I sent to you Timothy, who is my clearest son and faithful in the lord; who will put you in mind of my ways, which are in Christ Jesus; as I teach every where in every church. 18 As if I would not come to you, so some are puffed up. 19 But I will come to you short¬ ly, if the Lord will: and will know,, not the speech of them that are puf¬ fed up, but the power. 20 For the kingdom of God ia not in speech, but in power. 21 What will you? shall I come to you with a rod; or in charity, and in the spirit of meekness ? CHAP. V. lie excommunicates the incestuous. T is absolutely heard that there is fornication among you, and such fornication, as the like is not among the heathens; that one should have his father's wife. 2 And you are puffed up; and have not rather mourned, that he might be taken away from*among you, that hath done this deed. 3 I indeed absent in body, but present in spirit, have already judg¬ ed, as though I were present, him that hath so done, 4. In the name of our Lord Je¬ sus Cueist, you being gathered to¬ gether and my spirit, with % the power of our.Lord Jesus ; ■5 To deliver such a one to satan for the destruction of the flesh, that; the spirit may be saved in the day 206 I. To THE CORINTHIANS. of our Lord Jesus Christ. 6 Your glorying is not good. Know you not that a .little leaven corrupteth the whole lump ? ' 7 Pilrge out the old leaven, that you may be a new paste, as you are unleavened. For Christ, our pasch, is sacrificed. 8 Therefore let us feast,-noCwith the old leaven, nor with the leaven of malice and wickedness, hot with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth. 9 I wrote to you in an epistle, not to keep company with fornicators. 10 I mean not with the fornica¬ tors of this world, or with the co¬ vetous; or the extortioners, or the servers ■ of idols: otherwise- you must needs go out of this world.- 11 But now I have written to you, not to keep company, if any man that is named a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or a server of idols, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner: with such an one not so much \ to eat. 12 For what have I to do to judge them that are without? Ho not you judge them that are within? 13 For them, that are without, God will judge. Put away the evil one from among yourselves. CHAP, VI. lie blames them for going to law-before unbelievers. ARE any of you, having a mat¬ ter against another, go to be judged before the unjust, and not before the saints ? 2 Know you not that the saints shall judge this world ? And if the world shall be judged by you: are you unworthy to judge the smallest matters ? 3 Know you not that we shall judge angels ? how much more things of this world. 4 If therefore you have judgments of things pertaining to this world, set them to judge, who are the most despised in the church. 5. I speak to your shame. Is it so that there is- not among you any one wise man, that is able to judge between his brethren ? 6 But brother goeth to law with brother: and that before unbelievers? 7 Already indeed there is plainly a fault among you-, [that you have lawsuits one with another. Why do you not rather take wrong ?• why do you not rather suffer yourselves to be defrauded ? ' 8 But you do wrong and defraud ; and that tar your brethren. 9 Know you not that the unjust shall not possess the kingdom of God? Do not err: Neither fornica¬ tors, nor idolators, nor adulterers. , lU Nor the effeminate, nor liers with mankind, nor thieves, nor co¬ vetous, nor drunkards, nor railers, nor extortioners shall possess the kingdom of God. 11 And such some of you were; but you are washed, but you are sanctified, but you are justified in thenameof our Lord Jesus Christ, and the Spirit of our God. 12 All things, are lawful to me, •but all things are not expedient. All things are la wful to me, but I will not be brought under the power of any. 13 Meat for the belly, and the belly for the meats; but God shall . destroy both it and thembut the body is not for fornication, but for the Lord, and the Lord for the body. 14 Now God hath both raised up the Lord, and will raise us up also by his power. 1-5 Know you not, that your bo¬ dies are the members of Christ ? Shall I then take the members of Christ, and make them the mem¬ bers of an harlot ? God forbid. 16' Or know you not, that he who is joined to an harlot, is made one body? For they shall be, saith he, two in one flesh. 17 But he, who is joined to the Lord, is one spirit.. 13 fly fornication. Every sin T. To the CORINTHIANS. 257 that a man doth, is without the bo¬ dy: but he that committeth-fornica¬ tion, sinneth against his own body. 19 Or know you not, that your members are the temple of the Holy Ghost, who rs in you, whom you have from God ; and you are not your own 20 For you are bought with a great price. Glornv ami bear God in your body. CHAP. VII. IjCitom relating to marriage, fyc. % "VT OW concerning the things whereof you wrote to roe: It is good for a man not to touch a woman. 2.. But. for fear of fornication, let every man have his own wife, and letevery woman have her own hus- - band. 3 Let the husband render the debt to his wife, and the wife also in like manner to the husband. 4 The wife hath not power of her own body ; but the husband. And' in like manner the husband also S hath not iiowo- 0 7 ni s own body ; but the wife. 5 Defraud not ona another, except, perhaps, by consent, for a time, that you may give yourselves to prayer; and return together again, lest satan tempt you for your incontinencv. 6 But I speak this by indulgence, not by commandment, 7 For I would that all men were even as myself: but every one hath his proper gift from God ; one after this manner, and another after that. 8 But I say to the unmarried, and to the widows : it is good for them if they so continue, even as I. 9 But if they do notcontain them¬ selves, let them marry. For it is better to marry than to be burnt. 10 But to them, that are mar¬ ried, not I, but the Lord command- eth, that the wife depart not from her husband. 11 And if she depart, that she remain unmarried, or be reconciled to her husband. And let not the husband put away his wife. 12 For to the rest I speak, not the Lord.’ If any brother have a wife that oelieveth not, and she consent to dwell with him ; let him not put her away. 13 And if any woman have a husband that believeth not, and he consent to dwell with her; let he 1 * not put away her husband. 14 For the unbelieving husbanj is sanctified by the believing wife - »and the unbelieving wife is sancti¬ fied by the believing husband : otherwise your children should be unclean ; but now they are holy. "15 But if the unbeliever depart, let him depart. For a brother or sister is not under servitude in such case a But God hath 'called us in peace. 1G For how knowest thou-, O wife, whether thou shalt save thy hus¬ band? or how knowest thou, O man; whether thou shalt sav« thy wife ? 17 But as the Lord hath distribu¬ ted to every one, as God hath called 'every one, so let him walk : and so in all churches I teach, is Is any man called being circumci¬ sed ? let him not procure uncircumci¬ sion? Is any man called in uncircum¬ cision ? let him not be circumcised. 19 Circumcision isnothing,anduncir- cumcbion is nothing: but the obser¬ vation of the commandments of God. 20 Let every mail abide in the same calling in which he was called. 21 Wast thou called, being a bond- man? care not for it: but if thou mayest be made free, use it rather. 22 For he that is called in the Lord being a boncf man, is the freeman o the|Lord. Likewise he that is called being free, is the bond-man of Christ 23 You are bought with a price, be not made the bond slaves of men. 24 Brethren, let every man where¬ in he was called, therein abide with God. 25 Now concerning virgins, I have £06 I. To THE CORINTHIANS. no commandment of the Lord: but I give counsel, as having obtained mercy of the Lord, to be faithful. 26 I think therefore that this is good for the present necessity, that it is good for a man so to be, 27 Art thou bound to a wife ? seek not to be loosed. Art thou loosed from a wife? seek not a wife. 28 But if thou take a wife, thou hast not sinned. And if a virgin marry, she hath not sinned: never¬ theless, such shall have tribulation of the flesh. But I spare you, 29 This therefore I say, brethren: the time is short: it remaineth, that they also who have wives, be as if they had none : SO And they that weep, as though they wept not: and they that re¬ joice, as if they rejoiced not; and they that buy, as though they pos¬ sessed not: 31 And they that use this world, as if they used it not: for the fa¬ shion of this world passeth away. . 32 But I would have you to be ivithout solicitude. He that is with¬ out a wife, is solicitous for the things that belong to the Lord, how he may please- God. 33 But he that is with a wife, is solicitous for the things of the world, how he may please his wife : and he is divided. . 34 And the unmarried woman and the virgin thinketh on the things of the Lord : that she may be holy both in body and in spirit! But she that is married thinketh on the things of the world, how she may please her husband. 35 And this I speak for your pro¬ fit: not to cast a snare upon you, but for that which is decent, and which may give you power, to attend upon the Lord,without impediment. 36 But if any man think that he Seemeth dishonoured with regard to his virgin, for that she is above the age, and it must so be: let him do whatshe will: he sinueth not, if 1 she marry. 37 For he that hath determined being stedfast in bis heart, having no necessity, but having power of his own will; and hath judged this irr his heart, to keep his virgin, doth well.'- 38 Therefore both he that giveth bis virgin in marriage, doth well: and he that giveth her not,doth better 39 A woman is bound by the law'as long as her husband liveth: but if her husband die, she is at liberty : let her marry to whom she will: only in the Lord. 40 But more blessed shall she be, if she so remain, according to my counsel: and I think that I also have the spirit of God. chap. virr. Things offered to idols not to he eaten* OVV concerning those things that are sacrificed to idols, we know that we all have knowledge. Knowledge puffeth up; but charity edifieth. 2 And if any man ’think that he knoweth any thing, he hath not yet known as he ought to know. 3 But if any man love God, the same is known by him. 4 But as for the meats that are sacrificed to idols, we know that an idol is nothing in the world, and that there is no God, but one. 5 For although there be that are called gods, either in heaven, or on earth (for there be gods many, and lords many:) 6 Yet to us there is but one God, the Father of whom are all things, and we unto him: and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him. 7 But there is not knowledge in every one. For some until this present with conscience of the idol, eat as a thing sacrificed to an idol: and their conscience, being weak, is defiled. 8 But meat doth not commend us to God, For neither, if we eat. I. To the CORINTHIANS. 209 shall we have the more: nor if we eat not, shall we have the less. 9 But take heed lest perhaps this your liberty become a stumbling block to the weak. 10 For if a man see him that hath knowledge, sit at meat in the idol’s temple; shall not his conscience, be¬ ing weak,be emboldened to eat those things which are sacrificed to-idols? 11 And through thy knowledge shall the weak brother perish, for whom Christ hath died ? 12Now when you sin thus against the brethren, and wound their weak consciences, you sin against Christ. 13 Wherefore if meat scandalize my brother, I will never eat tlesh, lest I should scandalize my brother. CHAP. IX. < Running in race , <£c. M not I free ? Am I not an apostle? Have not I seen Christ Jesus our Lord? Are not you my work in the Lord ? 2 And if unto others I be not an apostle, but yet to you I am. For you are thp seal of my apostleship in the Lord»' 3 My defence with them that do examine me is this. 4 Have not we power to eat and to drink ? 5 Have we not power to carry about a woman a sister, as well as the rest of the apostles, and .the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas? 6 Or I only and Barnabas have not we power to do this ? ? Who serveth as a soldier at any time, at his own charges ? Who plvmteth a vineyard, and eateth not ot the fruit thereof? Who ieedeth a dock, and eateth not of the milk of the dock ? 8 Speak I these things according to man? Or doth not the law also say these things? 9 For it is written in the law of Moses: Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the ox that trsadeth out the corn . Loth God Uke care for oxen ? 10 Or doth he say this indeed for our sakes ? For these things are written for our sakes: that he that ploweth should plow in hope: and he that thresheth, in hope to receive fruit. 11 If we have sown unto yon spiritual things, is it a great matter if we reap your carnal things ? 12 If others be partakers of this power over you ; why not we ra¬ ther? Nevertheless we have not used this power: but we bear all things, lest we should give any hin¬ drance to the gospel of Christ. 13 Know you not, that they who work in the holy place, eat tbs things that are of the holy place : and they that serve the altar, par¬ take with the altar ? 14 So also the Lord ordained that they who preach the gospel, should iiye by the gospel. 15 But I have used none of these things. Neither have I written these things, that they should be so done unto m6 ; for it is good for me to die, rather than any man should make my glory void. 1G For if I preach the gospel: it is no glory to me: fur a necessity lieth upon me : for wo is unto me if I preach not the gospel. 17 For if I do this thing willingly, I have a reward : but if against my will, a dispensation is committed to me. 18 What is my reward then ? That preaching the gospel, 1 may deliver the gospel without charge, that I abuse not my power in the gospel. 19 For whereas I was me as to all, I made myself the servant of all: that I might, gain the more. 20 And I became to the Jews a Jew, that I might gain the Jews. 21 To them that are under the law, as if I were under the law (whereas myself was not under the law) that I might gain them that were under the law. To them that were without the law, as if 1 were 210 I. To THE CORINTHIANS. without the law (whereas I was not without the law of God, but w r as in the law of Christ) that I might gain them that were with¬ out the law. 22 To the weak I became weak, that I might gain- the weak. I be¬ came all things to all men, that I might save all. 23 And I do all things for the gospel’s sake: that I may be made partaker thereof. 24- Know you not that they that run in the race, all run indeed, but one receiveth the prize? So run that you may obtain. 25 And every one that striveth for the mastery, refraineth himself from all things : and they indeed that they may receive a corruptible crown: but we an incorruptible one. 26 I therefore so run, riot as at an uncertainty : I so fight,: not as one beating the air: 27., But I chastise my body, and bring it into subjection: lest perhaps, when I have preached to others, 1 myself should become acast-away. CHAP. X. We are to fly from the service of idols. T^OR I would not have you igno¬ rant, brethren, that our fathers were ail under the cloud, and all passed through the sea. 2 And all in Moses were bap¬ tized, in the cloud, and in the sea ; 3 And did all eat the same spi¬ ritual food. 4 And all drank the same spiri¬ tual drink (and they drank of the spiritual rock that followed them, and the rock was Christ,) 5 But with the most of them God was not well pleased: for they were overthrown in the dtsart. 6 Now these things were done in a figure of us, that we should not covet evil things.as they also coveted 7 Neither become ye idolaters, as some of them : as it is written : The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to flay* 8 Neither let us commit form- cation, as some of them committed •fornication, and there fell in one day three and twenty thousand. 9 Neither let us tempt Christ: as some of them tempted, and perished by the serpents. 10 Neither do you murmur: as some of them murmured, and were destroyed by the destroyer. 11 Now all these things happened to them in figure: and they are written for our correction, upon whom the ends of theworld are come. 12 Wherefore he that thinketh himself to stand, let him take heed lest he fall. 13 Let no temptation take hold on you, but such as is human. Aial God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that which you are able: but will make also with temptation issue, that you may he able to bear it. j 14 Wherefore, my dearly belov¬ ed, fly from the service of idols. 15 I speak as to wise men: judge ye yourselves what I say. 16 The chalice of benediction, which we bless, is it not the com¬ munion of the blood of Christ ? And the bread, which we break, is it not the partaking of the body of the Lord? 17 For ^ve being many are one bread, one body, all that partake of one bread. 18 Behold Israel according to the flesh : are not -they, that eat of the sacrifices, partakers of the altar? 19 What then? Do Lsay, that what is offered in sacrifice to idols, is any thing? Or that the idol is any thing?; • 20 But the. things which the heathens sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not to God. And I would not that you should be made partakers with devils. 21 You cannot drink the chalice of the Lord, and the chalice of devils: you cannot be partakers of the table of the Lord,and of the table of devils. I. To the CORINTHIANS. 211 22 Do we provoke the Lord to jealousy ? Are we stronger than he? All things are lawful forme, but all things are not expedient. 23 All things are lawful lor me, but all tUugs do not edify. 24 Let no man seek his own, but that which is anothers. 25 Whatsoever is sold in the shambles, eat: asking no question for conscience sake. 26 The earth is the Lord's , and the fulness thereof. 27 If any of them that believe not, invite you, and you be willing to go; eat of any thing that is set before you, asking no question for conscience sake. • ' 28 But if any man say : This has been sacrificed to idols; do not eat of it for his sake that told it, and for conscience sake. 29 Conscience, I say,not thy own, but the other’s. For why is my liberty judged by another man’s con¬ science ? 30 If I partake with thanksgiv¬ ing ; why am 1 evil spoken of for that for which I give thanks ? 3.1 Therefore wbether.you eat or drink, or whatsoever else you do ; do all to the glory of God.. 32 Be without offence to the Jews and to the gentiles, and to the church of God: 33 As 1 also in all, things please all men, not seeking that which is profitable to myself, hut to many; that they may be saved. CHAP. XI. Women must have a covering over their heads. E ye followers of me, as I also am of Christ. 2 Now I praise you, brethren, that in all things you are mindful €>f me: and keep my ordinances as I have delivered them to you. 3 But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ : and the head of the woman is the man: and the head of Christ is God. I v 4 Every man praying or pro¬ phesying with his head covered, dis- graceth his head. 5 But every woman praying or prophesying with her head not covered, disgraceth her head: for it is all one as if she were shaven. 6 For if a woman be not covered; let her be shorn. But if it be a shame to a woman to be shorn or made bald,, let her cover her head. 7 Tile man indeed ought not to cover his head, because he is the image and,glory of God; but the woman is the glory of the man. 8 For the man is not of the wo¬ man, but the woman of the man. 9 For the man was not created for the woman, but the woman for the man. « 10 Therefore ought the woman to have a power over her head be¬ cause of the Angels. 11 But yet neither is the man without the woman* nor the wo¬ man without the man, in the Lord. 12 For as the woman is of the man, so also is the man by the wo¬ man : but all things of God. 13 You yourselves judge: doth it become a woman, to pray unto God, uncovered? 14 Doth not even nature itself teach you, that a mail indeed, if he nourish his hair, it is a shame unto him 15 But if a woman nourish her hair, it is a glory to lier, for her hair is given to her for a covering. 1G But if any man seem to be .contentious, we have no such cus¬ tom, nor the church of God. 17 Now.this I ordains not prais¬ ing you, that you come together not for the better, but for the worse. 18 For first of all 1 hear that when you come together in the church, there are schisms among you, and in part I believe it. 19 For there must be also heresies: that they also, who are approved, may be made manifest among you. I 212 , I To THE CORINTHIANS. 20 When you come therefore to¬ gether into one place, it is not now to eat the Lord’s sapper. 21 For every one taketh before his own s\ipper to eat. And one in¬ deed is hungry, and anotherisdrunk. 22 What, have you not houses to eat and to drink in? Or despise ye the church of God: and put them to shame that have not? What shall I say to you ? Do 1 praise you ? In this I praise you not ? 23 For I have received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you, that the Lord Jesus, the same night in which he was betray¬ ed, took bread, 21 And giving thanks, broke, and said: Take ye and eat: this is my body which shall be delivered for you: this do for the commemor¬ ation of me. 25 In like manner also the chalice, after he had supped, saving: This chalice is the new testament in my blood: this do ye, as often as you shall drink, for the commemoration of me. 26 For as often as you shall eat this bread, and drink the chalice, you shall shew the death of the Lord, until he come; 27 Therefore whosoever shall eat this bread, or drink the chalice of the Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and of the blood of the Lord. 2S But let a man prove himself: and so let him eat of that bread, and drink of the chalice. — 29 For he that eateth arid drink- eth unworthily, eateth and drinketh judgment to himself, not discerning the body of the Lord. • 30 Therefore are there many in¬ firm and weak among you, and many sleep. - 31 But if we would judge our¬ selves, we should not be judged. S2 But whilst we are judged, we are chastised by the Lord ; that we be not condemned with this world. 33 Wherefore, my brethren, when you come together to eat, wait for one another 34 If any man be hungry, Jet him eat at home; that you come not together unto judgment. And the rest I will set in order, when I come. CHAP. XII. Of the diversity of spiritual gifts. 1HJ OW concerningspirituahhings, my brethren, I would not have you ignorant. 2 You know that, when you were heathens, you went to dumb idols, according as you were led. 3 Wherefore I give you to under¬ stand, that no man, speaking by the ' spirit of God, saith Anathema to Jesus. And no man can say, the Lord Jesus, but by the Holy Ghost. 4 Now there are diversities of graces, but the same Spirit. o And there are diversities of ministeries, but the same Lord. G And there are diversities of operations, but the same God, who worketh ail in all. 7 And the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man unto profit. 8 To one indeed, by the Spirit, is given the word of wisdom : and to another, the word'of knowledge, ac¬ cording to the same spirit : 9 To another, faith in the same Spirit: to another, the grace of healing in one Spirit: 10 To another, the working of miracles: to another, prophecy': to another, the discerning of spirits: to another, diverse kinds of tongues r to another, interpretation of speeches • 11 But all these things one and the same Spirit worketh, dividing to every one according as he will. 12 For as the body is one, and hath many members; and all the members'of the body, whereas they are many, yet are one body; so also is Christ. 13 For in one Spirit were we all- I I. To the CORINTHIANS. 213 baptized into tine body, whether Jews, or gentiles, whether bond, or free : and in one Spirit we have zll been made to drink. 14 For the body also is not one member, but many. 15 If the foot should say, be¬ cause I am not the hand, 1 am not of the body: is it therefore not of the body ? lf> And if the ear should say, be¬ cause l am not the eye, I am not of the body : is it therefore not of the body{? 17 If the whole body were the >eye : where would be the hearing? If the whole \tere hearing: where would be the smelling ? 18 But now God hath set the members every one of them in the body as it hath pleased him. 19 And if they alLwere one mem¬ ber, where w T ould be the body ? 20 But now r tktre are many members indeed, yet one body. 21 And the eye cannot say to the hand : I need not thy help ; nor again the head to the feet : I have no need of you. 22 Yea much more those that seem to be the more feeble members of the body, are more necessary : 23 And such as we think to be the less honourable members of the body, about these we put more abundant honour: and those that are our uncomely parts, have more, abundant comeliness. 24 But our .comely parts have no need : but God hath tempered the body together, giving to -that which wanted, the more abundant honour, . - . • 25 That there might be no schism in the body, but the members might be mutually careful one for another. 26 And if one member suffer any thing, all the members suffer with it: or, if one member glory, ail the members rejoice with it. 27 Nov/ you are the body of Christ, and mehrbers of member. 28 And God indeed hath set some it) the church, first apostles, secondly prophets, thirdly doctors, aft* r that miracles, then the graces of healings, helps, governments, kinds of tongues, interpretations of speeches. 29 Are all apostles ? Are all prophets ? Are all doctors? 30 Are all workers of miracles? Have all the grace of healing? Do all speak with tongues ? Do all in¬ terpret ? 31 But be zealous for the better gifts. And I shew unto you yet a more excellent wav . CHAP.' XIII. C/iarity preferred before other TF I speak with the tongues of " men, and of angels, and have not charity, I am become as sound¬ ing braes or a tinkling cymbal. 2 And if I should have prophecy, and should know all mysteries, and all knowledge, and if I should have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing. 3 And if I should distribute all my goods to feed the poor, and if I should deliver my body to be burn¬ ed, and have not charity, it pro- fiteth me nothing. ' 4 Charity is patient, is kind: Ciiarity envyeth not, dealeth not perversely : is not puffed up, 5 Is not ambitious, seeketh not her own, is not provoked to anger, thinketh no evil, 6 Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth w ith the truth : 7 Beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things. 8 Charity never falleth aw r ay: whether prophecies shall be 'made void, or tongues shall cease, 'or knowledge shall be destroyed. 9 For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. 10 But when that which is per¬ fect is come, that which is in part 2H I. To THE CORINTHIANS. shall be clone away. 11 When I was a child, I spoke as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child. But when 1 became a man, I put away the things of a child. 12 We see now through a glass in adark manner; but then face to face. Now I know in part: but then I shall know even as I am knpwn. 18 And now there remain, faith, hope, charity, these three : but the greater of these is charity, CHAP. XIV. The gift of prophesying to be preferred. 'E'OLLOW after charity, be zea- lous for spiritual gifts ; but rather that you may prophesy. 2 For he that speaketh in a tongue, speaketh not unto men, but unto God: 'for no man heareth. Yet by the spirit he speaketh mys¬ teries. 3 But he that prophesieth, speak¬ eth to men unto edification and exhortation and comfort. 4 He that speaketh in a tongue, edifieth himself; but he that pro¬ phesieth, edifieth the church. 5 And I would have you all to speak with tongues, but rather to prophesy. For greater is he that prophesieth, than he that speaketh with tongues: unless perhaps he interpret, that the church may re¬ ceive edification. 6 But now, brethren, if I come to you, speaking with tongues, what shall I profit you, unless I speak to you either in revelation, or in knowledge, or in prophecy, or in doctrine. 7 Even things without life that give sound, whether pipe or harp, except they give a distinction of sounds, how shall it he known what is piped or harped ? 8 For if the trumpet give an un¬ certain sound who shall prepare himself to the battle? 9 So likewise you, except youut- ter by the tongue plain speech, how shall it be known what is said ? For you shall be speaking into the air. 10 There are (for example) so many kinds of tongues in this world: and none is without voice. 11 if then I know not the power of the voice, I shall he to him, to whom I speak, a barbarian, and he that speaketh, a barbarian to me. 12 So you also, forasmuch as you hre zealous of spirits, seek to abound unto the edifying of the church. 13 And therefore he that speaketh by a tongue, let him pray that he may interpret. 14 For if I pray in a tongue, my spirit prayetb, but my understand¬ ing is without fruit. 15 What is it then ? I will pray with the spirit, I will pray also with the understanding ; I will sing with the spirit, I will sing also with the understanding. 16 Else if thou shalt bless with the spirit, how shall he that hold- eth the place of the unlearned say. Amen, to'thy blessing? because he knOweth not what thou Gayest. 17 For thou indeed givest thanks well, but the other is not edified. 18 I thank my God I speak with all your tongues. 19 But in the church I had ra¬ ther speak five words with my un¬ derstanding, that I may instruct others also ; than ten thousand words in a tongue, 20 Brethren, do not become children in sense, but in malice be children, and in sense be perfect. 21 In the law it is written: In other tongues and other lips I -will speak to this people : and neither zcill they hear me, saitli the lot d. 22 Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to believers, but to unbe¬ lievers; but prophecies, not to un¬ believers, but to believers. 23 If therefore the whole church 1. To the CORINTHIANS. 215 come together in to one place, and all speak with tongues, and there come in unlearned persons or infidels, will they not say that you are mad ? 24 But if all prophesy, and there come in one that believeth not, of an unlearned person, he is convinced of all, he«s judged of all. 25 The secrets of iiis heart are > made manifest, and so, falling down on his face, he will adore God, af¬ firming that God is among- you in- , deed. 7 26 How is it then, brethren ? When you come together, every one of you hath a psalm, hath a doctrine, hath a revelation, hath a tongue, hath an interpretation: let all things : be done to edification. , 27 If any speak with a tongue, let it be by two, or at the most by three, and in course, and let one interpret. 23 But if there be no interpreter, let him hold his peace in the church, and speak to himself and to God. 29 And let the prophets speak, two or three,< and-let the rest judge. SO But if any thing be revealed* to another sitting, let the first hold his peace. 31 For you may all prophesy one by one; that all may learn, and all may be exhorted : 32 And the spirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets. 33 For God is not the God of dissension, but of,peace : as also I teach in all the churches of the saints. 34 Let women keep silence in the churches : for it is not permit¬ ted them to speak, but to be sub¬ ject, as also the Jaw saith. 35 But if they would learn any thing, let them ask then- husbands at home. For it is a shame for a woman to speak in the church. 36 Or did the word of God come out from you ? ,Or *came it only unto you ? 37 If any seem to be a prophet, or spiritual, let him know the things that I write to you,'that they are the commandments of the Lord. 38 But if any man Yet that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural: afterwards that which is spiritual. 4? The first man was of the earth, eardily: the second man. from hea- veipneftvenly. 48 Such as is the earthly, such also are the earthly : and such as is the heavenly, such also are they that are heavenly. 49 Therefore as we have born the image of the earthly, let us bear also the image of the heavenly. 50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot possess the kingdom of God : neither shall cor¬ ruption possess ineorruption. 51 Behold I tell you a mystery. \Ve,shall all indeed rise again : but we"shall not all be changed. 52 In a moment, in the twink¬ ling of an eye, at the last trumpet: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall rise again incorrupti¬ ble : and we shall be changed. 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption ; and this mortal must put on immortality. 54 And when this mortal hath put on immortality, then shall dome to pass the saying that is written: Death is swallowed up in victory. ,55 O death, where is thy victory ? Odeath where is thy sting ? 56 Now the sting of death is sin : and the strength of sin is the law. 57 But thanks be to God who hath given us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 Therefore, my beloved bre¬ thren, be ye stedfast and unmove¬ able ; always abounding in the work of the Lord, knowing that your la¬ bour is not vain in the Lord. CHAP. NVI. Of Collection cf alms . 217 "7SJ" OW concerning the collection* ^ that are made for the saints, as I have given order to the church¬ es of Galatia, so clo ye also. 2 On the first day of the week let every one of you put apart with himself, laying up what it shall well please him ; that when T come, the collections be not then to be made. 3 And when I shall be with you ; whomsoever you shall approve by letters, them will I send to carry your grace to Jerusalem* ' 4 And if it be meet that I also go, they shall go with ine. 5 Now I will come to you, when I shall have passed through Mace¬ donia. For I shair pass through Macedonia. 6 And with you perhaps I shall abide, or even spend the winter that you may bring me on my way whithersoever I shall go. 7 For I will not see you now by the way, for I trust that I shall a- bide with you some time, if the Lord permit. 8 But I will tarry at Ephesus until pentecost. 9 For, a great door and erideni is opened unto me: and many ad¬ versaries. 10 Now if Timothy come, seG that he be with you without fear, for he worketh the work of the Lord, as 1 also do* 11 Let no man therefore despise him, but conduct ye him on his ''way in peace : that he may come to me. For I look for him with the brethren. 12 And touching our brother A polio/1 give you to understand, that I much intreated him to come unto you with the brethren: an^ indeed it was not his will at all to come at this time. But he will come when he shall have leisure. 13 Watchye, stand fastiu the faith, do manfully, and he strengthened. K 218 II. To the CORINTHIANS. 14 Let all your things be done in charity 15 And I beseech you, brethren, you know the house of Stephanas, and of Fortunatus, and of Achaicus, that they are the first fruits of Achaia, and have dedicated themselves to *he ministry of the saints : 16 That you also be subject to -Such, and to every one that work- >eth with us, and laboureth. 17 And I rejoice in the presence of Stephanas and Fortunatus, and Achaicus, because that which was wanting on your part, they have supplied. 18 For they hare refreshed both my spirit and yours. Know them therefore that are such. 19 The churches of Asia salute you. Aouila and Priscilla salute you much in the Lord, with the church that is in their house: with whom I also lodge. 20 All the brethren salute you. Salute one another in a holy kiss. 21 The salutation of m-c Paul, with my own hand. 22 If any man love not our Lord Jesus Christ, let him be anathe¬ ma, maranatha. 33 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. 24 My charity be with you all in Chiust Jesus. Amen. The Second EPISTLE of ST. PAUL to the CORINTHIANS „ CHAP. I. lie speaks of his troicilrs in Ana. AUL an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy our brother* to the church of God that is at Corinth, with all the saints that are in all Achaia: 2 Grace unto you and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all comfort, £ Who comrurteih us in all our tribulation ; that we also may be able to comfort them who are in all distress, by the exhortation where¬ with we also are exhorted by God. 5 For as the sufferings of Christ abound in us: so also by Christ doth our coin fort abound. 6 Now whether we be in tribu¬ lation, it if for your exhortation and salvation : or .whether we be com¬ forted it is for your consolation, or. ■whether we be-exhorted, it is for your exhortation and salvation, which worketh the enduring of the game sufferings which yve also suffer. 7 That our hope for you may be atedfast: knowing that as you are partakers of the sufferings, so shall you be also of the consolation. 8 For we would not have you ignorant,’ brethren, of our tribula-' tion, which came to us in Asia, that we were pressed out of mea-’ sure above our strength, so that wef were weary even of life. 9 But. we had in ourselves the answer of death, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God' who raiseth the dead, ♦ 10 Who hath delivered and doth deliver us out of so great dangers : in whom we trust that he will yet also deliver us. 11 You helping withal in prayer- for us : that for this gift obtained for us, by the means of many per¬ sons, thanks may be given by many in our behalf. y 12 For our glory is this, the tes¬ timony of our conscience, that in. simplicity of heart and sincerity of God, arid not in carnal wisdom, but in the grace of God, we have con¬ versed in this world: and more abundantly towards you. 13 For we write no other thing*. j tp you, than what you havp read and known. And I hope that you shaif know unto the end: II. To the CORINTHIANS. Tr 219 confidence in you all that my joy is the joy of you alJ. 4 For out of much affliction, and 14 As also you have known us in part, that we are your g lory, as you also are ours in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ. 15 And in this confidence I had a mind to come to you before, that you might have a second grace : 16 And to pass by you into Ma¬ cedonia, and again from Macedonia to come to you, and by you to be brought on my way towards Judea. 1? Whereas then I was thus m ind¬ ed, did I use lightness ? Or the things that I purpose, do 1 purpose accord¬ ing to the flesh, that there should be with me, It is, and. It is not. 18 But God is faithful, for our preaching which was to you, was not, It is, and It is not. 19 For the Son of God Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us,- by me* and Sylvamts, and Timothy, was not. It is, and, It is not, but. It is, was in him. 20 For all the promises ’of God ■are in him. It is : therefore also by him, amen to God, unto our glory. 21 Now he that confirmeth us with you in Chiist, and that hath anointed us, is God. 22 Who also hath sealed us, and iven the pledge of the Spirit in our eavts. 23 But I call God to witness up¬ on my soul, that to spare you, I came not any more to Corinth : not because we exercise dominion over your faith : but we are helpers of your joy : for in faith you stand. CHAP II. lie grants a.pardon tu the incUxtuousman. UT I determined this with my¬ self, not to come to you again In sorrow. 2 For if I make you sorrowful ; who is be then that can make me glad, but the same who is made sorrowful by me? 3 And I w r rote this $ame,to you; that I may not, w hen I come, have sorrow upon sorrow, from them of whom I ought to rejoice : having anguish of heart ,1 wrote to you with many tears: not that you should be made sorrowful; but that you might know' the charity I have more abundantly towards you. 5 And if any one havecaused grief, he hath not grieved me; but in part, that I may not burden you all. * 6 To him that is such a one, this rebuke is sufficient, that in given by many : ’ . T 7 So that contrariwise you should- rather pardon and comfort him, lest perhaps such an one be swal¬ lowed up with over much sorrow. 8 For which cause I beseech you that you would confirm you* cha¬ rity towards him. 9 For to this,end also did I write,- that J may know the experiment of you,.whether you be obedient in ail things. 10 And to whom yj>u have paf^’ 'doped any, thing, I also. For, what- I have" pardoned, if I have pardon¬ ed any thing, for your sake* have I done it in the person of Christ, i 1 That we be not overreached- by satan. For we are tiot ignorant of his devices. 12 And when I was ccme t#< Troas for the gospel of Christ, amt a door was opened unto me in the Lordi. 13 I had no rest in my spirit, t betause I found not Titus my bro¬ ther, but bidding them farewell, I went into Macedonia. > 14 Now thanks be to God, who always maketh us to triumph in Christ Jesus, and manifestetli the odour of his knowledge by us in/ every place. 15 For we are the good odour of Christ unto God, in them that are saved, and in them that perish. 16 To the one indeed tire odour' of death unto death: but to the others the odour of life unto lift 220 II. To the CORINTHIANS. And for thdse things who fs so suf¬ ficient ? 17 For we are not as many, adulterating the word of God, but with sincerity, but as from God, before God, hi Christ, we speak. * CHAP. III. He needs no commendatory letter/. D O we begin again to commend ourselves ? Or do we need (as some do) epistles of commendation to you, or from you ? 2 You are our epistle, written in our hearts, which is known and read by all men : 3 Being manifested, that you-are the epistle of Christ, ministered by u», and written not with ink, but lyith the Spirit .of the living God: not in- tables of stone, but in the fleshy tables of the heart. 4 And such confidence we have, through Christ towards God. s 6 Not that we are sufficient to think any thing of ourselves, as of ourselves ; but our sufficiency is from God. 6 Who also hath made us fit mi¬ nisters of the new testament, not in the letter but in the spirit. For the tetter killeth : but the spirit quick- eneth. ? Now if the ministration of death, engraven with letters upon stones, was glorious, so that the children of Israel could not sted- fastly behold the face of Moses, for the glory of his countenance, which is made void : 8 How shall not the ministration of the spirit be rather in glory ? 9 For if the ministration of con¬ demnation be glory, much more the ministration of justice aboundeth in glory* . . bO For even that which was glo¬ rious in this part was not glorified, by reason of tlieglory that excelleth. 11 For if that which is done away, was glorious: much more that which remained: is in glory. 12 Having therefore such hope, we use much confidence: 13 And not as Moses put a veil upon his face that the children of Israel might not stedfastly look on the face of that, which is made void. 14 But their senses were made dull. For, until this present day, the self-same veil, in the reading of the old testament, remaineth not taken away (because in Christ it is made void.) 15 But even until this day when Moses is read, the veil is upon their heart. 16 But when they shall l>e con¬ verted to the Lord, the veil shall be taken away. 17 Now the Lord is a Spirit. And where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty. ' 18 Butwe all beholding tlieglory of the Lord with open face, are transformed into the same image from glory to glory, as by the Sjri- rit of the Lorn. CHAP. IV. Theshicerjtyofhu preaching. nhHERKFORE seeing we have this ministration, according as we have obtained mercy, we faint not, 2 But we renounce the hidden things of dishonesty, not walking in craftiness,nor adulterating the word of God, but by manifestation of the truth commending ourselves to every man’s c*nscience,in the sight of God. 3 And if our gospel be also jiid j it is hid to them that are lost/ 4 In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of unbeliev¬ ers, that the light of the gospel of the glory of Christ, who is the image of God, shouldinot shine unto them. 6 For we preach not ourselves, but Jesus Christ our Lord ; and ourselves your servants through Jestjs. C For God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in onr hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory IL To the CORINTHIANS. 221 of God, in the face of Christ Jesus. 7 But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellency may be of the power of God, and not of us. 8'In all things we suffer tribula¬ tion, but are not distressed f we are straitened, but are not destitute: , 9 We suffer persecution, but are not forsaken : we are cast down, but we perish not: ' 10 Always bearing about in our body the mortification qf Jesus, that the life also of Jesus may be made manifest in our bodies. 11 For we who live are always delivered unto death for Jesus’ sake: that the life also of Jesus may be made manifest in our mor¬ tal flesh. . 12 So then death worketh in us, but life in you. 13 But having the same spirit of faith, as it is written: I believed, for which cause I have spoken : we also believe.for which cause we speak also: ,|4 Knowing that he who raised Up Jesus, will raise up us also with jKsusand place us with you. 15 For all things are for your sakes: that the grace abounding through manymay abound in thanks¬ giving unto the glory of God. 16 For which cause we faint not: but though our outward man is cor¬ rupted : yet the inward man is re¬ newed day by day. 17 For that which is at present momentary and light of our tribu¬ lation, worketh for us above mea¬ sure exceedingly an eternal weight of glory. 18 While we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen. For the things which are seen, are temporal: but the things which are not seen, are eternal. CIIAP. V. IHs charity for ihe Corinthians. OR we know, if our earthly house of this habitation be dis¬ solved, that we have a building ot God, a house not made with hands, eternal in heaven. 2 For in this also we groan, de¬ siring to be clothed upon with our habitation that is from heaven : 3 Yet so, that we be found cloth¬ ed, not naked. 4 For we also, who are in this tabernacle, do groan being burthen- ed: because we would not be un¬ clothed, but clothed upon, that that which is mortal may be swal¬ lowed up by life. 5 Now he, that maketh us for this very thing, is God, who hath given us the pledge of the Spirit, i 6 Therefore having always con¬ fidence, knowing that, while we are in the body, we are absent from the Lord. 7 (For we walk by faith and not by sight.) 8 But we are confident and hare a good will to be absent ra'ther from the body, and to be present with the Lord. 0 And therefore we labour, whe¬ ther absent or present, to please him# 1 ft For we must all be manifested before the judgment seat of Christ, that every one may receh e the pro¬ per things of the body, according as lie hath done, whether it be goodor evil. ' 11 Knowing therefore the fear of the Lord, we use persuasion to men: but to God we are manifest* And I trust also that in your con¬ sciences we are manifest. ) 12 We commend not ourselves again to you, but give’you occasion to glory in our behalf: that you may have somewhat to ansiver them wh® glory in face, and not in heart. 13 For whether we bei trans¬ ported in mind, it is to God: or ; whether we be sober, it is for you, 14 For the charity of Christ presseth us: judging this, that if one died for all, then all were dead* 15 And Christ died for all;: that 223 II. To the CORINTHIANS. they also, who live, may not now live to themselves, but unto him who died for them and rose again. 16 Wherefore henceforth we Know] no man according to the flesh. And if we have known Christ according to the flesh : but now we know him so no longer. 17 If then any be in Christ a new creature: the okl things are passed away, behold ail things are made new. 18 Bu t all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to himself by Christ: and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation. 19 For God indeed was in Christ reconciling the world to himself, not imputing to them their sins, and he hath placed in us the word of reconciliation. 20 For Christ therefore we are ambassadors, God as it were ex¬ horting by us. For Christ, we be¬ seech you, be reconciled to God. 21 Him, that knew no sin, for us he hath made sin ; that we might be made the justice of God in him. CHAP. VI. lie exhorts them to a correspondence with God's grace. A ND we helping do exhort you, that you receive not the grace of God in vain. 2 For he saith: In an accepted time have I heard thee ; and in the day of salvation have I helped thee. Behold, now is the acceptable time; behold now is the day of salvation. 3 Giving no offence to any man, that our ministry be not blamed: 4 But in all things let us exhibit ourselves as the ministers of God, in much patience, in tribulation, in necessities, in distress*, s, 5 In stripes, in prisons, in sedi¬ tions, in labours, in watchings, in fastings, 6 In chastity, in knowledge, in Jong-suftaring, in sweetness, in the IJoTy Ghost, in charity unfeigned, 7 In the word of truth, in the flower of God; by the armour tn justice on the right Lhnd and on the left, 8 By honour and dishonour, by evil report and good report: as de¬ ceivers, and yet true: as unknown, and yet known: 9 As dying, and behold we live: as chastised, and not killed. 10 As sorrowful, yet always re¬ joicing: as needy, yet enriching many : as having nothing’, and po$^ sessring all things. 11 Our mouth is open to you, O ye Corinthians, our heart is enlarged. 12 You are not straitened in us: but in your own boweis you are straitened. 13 But having the same recom¬ pense (I speak as to my children) be y ou also enlarged. 14 Bear not the yoke with unbe¬ lievers. For what participation hath justice withinjustice ? Or what fellowship hatli light withdarknesss? 1.5 And what concord hath Christ with Belial? Or what part hath the faithful with the unbeliever? 16 And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols ? For you are the temple of the living God : as God saith: I will dwell in them , and walk among them , and I will be their God, and they shall be my people . 17 Wherefore, Go out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing 18 And I will receive you: and I will be a Father to you : and you shall be my suns and daughters, saith the lord almighty. CHAP. VII. . The Apostle's' affection for the Conn* t'linns. jT¥AVING therefore these pro- raises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all defile¬ ment of the flesh and of the spirit, perfecting sanctification in ,the fear of God. 2 Receive us. We have injured no man, we have corrupted no man. IL To the CORINTHIANS. , 2'23 we have overreached no man. 3. I speak not this to your con¬ demnation. For we have said be¬ fore, that you are in our hearts, to die together, and to live together. 4 Great is my confidence with you, great is my glorying for you. i am filled with comfort; I ex¬ ceedingly abound with joy in all qur tribulation. , -5 For also when we were come into Macedonia, our flesh had no rest, but we suffered all tribulation: combats without, fears within. 6 But God who comforteth the humble, comforted us by the coming ; of Titus. 7 And not by his coming only, but. also by the consolation, where¬ with he was comforted in you, re¬ lating to us your desire, your mourning, your zeal for me, so that I rqjalced the more. 8 For although I made you sor¬ rowful by my epistle, 1 do not re¬ pent and if I did repent, seeing that the same epistle (although but for a time) didmakeyou sorrowful: 9 Now I am glad: not because you were made sorrowful; but be¬ cause you were made sorrowful ,unto penance. For you|were made urrowful according to God, that you might suffer damage by us in nothing. 10 For the sorrow that is ac¬ cording to God woiketh penance stedfast unto salvation: but the sorrow of the world worketh death. 11 For behold this self-same ’thing, that you w r ere made sorrow¬ ful according to God, how great carefulness it worketh in you : yea defence, yea indignation, yea fear, yea desire, yea zeal, yea revenge: in all things you have shewed your¬ selves to be undefiled in the matter. 12 Wherefore although 1 wrote to you, it teas not for his sake that did the wrong, not for him that Buffered it: but to manifest our Carefulness tilat we have for you. 13 Before God; therefore we were comforted. But in our conso¬ lation we did the more abundantly rejoice for the joy of Titus, becam e his spirit was refreshed by you all. 14 And if I have boasted any thiug to him of you, I have not been put to shame, but as. we hav’e spoken all things to you in truth, so also' onr boasting that was made to Titus, is found truth- 15 And his bowels-are more abun¬ dantly towards you : remembering' the obedience of you all, how- with fear andtremblingyou received him. 1G I rejoice that in all things I have confidence in vou. -.(TUP. VI11. lie exhorts them ta relieve the f.'Gcrr: OW we make known unto you, brethren, the grace of God, that hath been given in the churches •of Macedonia, 2 ’That in .much experience of tribulation-they have had abundance -of joy3 and their very deep poverty hath abounded unto the riches of their simplicity. . 3 For according to their power (I bear them witness) and beyond their power, they were willing. 4 With much intreaty begging of us the grace and communication of the ministry that is done toward the saints- 5 And not as we hoped, but they gave their own selves first to the Lord, then to us by the will of God': 6 Insomuch, that we desired" 0 Titus, that as he.had begun, so also he would finish among you this same grace- 7 That as in all things you abound in faith, and word, and knowledge, and all carefulness; moreover also in your charity to¬ wards us, so in this grace also you. may abound. 8 I speak not as commanding : but bv the carefulness oif others, approving also the good dlspositioM oi your charity.. 224 II. To the CORINTHIANS. 9 For yo,u know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that being * Tich he became poor, for your takes; that through his poverty you' might be rich. 10 And herein I give my advice: for this is profitable for 1 you, who* have begun not only to do, but also to be willing, a year ago: 11 Now therefore perform ye it also in deed ; that, as your mind is forward to be willing, so it may be also to perform, out of that which you have. 12 For if the will be forward, it is accepted according to that which a man hath, not according to that which he hath not. 13 For I mean not that others should be eased, and you burthen- ed : but by an equality. 14 In this present time let your abut* lance supply their want: that their abundance also may supply jour want, that there may be an equality, 15 As it is written; He that had mucky had nothing over: and he that had little had no want . 16 And thanks be to God, who hath given the same carefulness for you in the heart of Titus. 17 For indeed he accepted the exhortation: but being more careful, el his own will, he went unto you. 18 We have sent also with him the brother, whose praise is in the gospel through all the churches : 19 And not that only, but he was also ordained by the churches com¬ panion of our travels, for this grace, which is administered by us to the glory of the Lord, and our deter¬ mined will: 20 Avoiding this, lest any man should blame us in this abundance which is administered by us. 21 For we forecast what may be good not only before God, but also before men. 22 And we have sent with them «ur brother also, whom we have often proved diligent in many things: but now much more diligent, with much confidence in you, 23 Either for Titus, who is my companion and fellow-labourer to¬ wards you, or our brethren, the apostles of the churches the glory of Christ. 24 Wherefore shew ye to them in the sight of the churches, the evidence of your charity, and of our boasting on your behalf. CHAP. IX. A further exhortation to almsgiving. jC'ORconcerning the ministry, that is done towards the saints, it is superfluous forme to write untoyou. 2 Fdr I know your forward mind: for which I boast of you to the Macedonians. That Achaia also is ready from the year past, and your emulation hath provoked very many 3 Now I have sent the brethren, that the thing, which we boast of concerning you, be not made void in this behalf, that (as I have said) you may be ready; *»v- 4 Lest, when the Macedonians shall come with me, and findyou un- prepared, we (not to say ye) shquld be ashamed in this matter. 5Therefore I thought it necessary to desire the brethren that they would goto you before, and prepare this blessingbefore promised,to be ready, so as a blessing, not as covetousness* 6 Now this I say : lie who sow- eth sparingly, shall also reap spar¬ ingly : and he who soweth in bles¬ sings, shall'also reap of bl«f sings. 4 7 Every one as he hath deter¬ mined in his heart, not with sadness or of necessity. For God loveth a cheerful giver. 8 And God is able to make all grace abound in you : that ye al¬ ways having all sufficiency in all things may abound to every good work, 9 As it is written : He hath dis¬ persed abroad, he hath given to the poor : his justice remaincthfor ever. IT. To the CORINTHIANS. 22$ 10 And he that ministereth seed to the sower, will both give you bread to eat, and will multiply your seed, and increase the growth of the fruits of your justice : 11 That being enriched in all things you may abound unto all simplicity, which worketh through us thanksgiving to God. 12 Because the administration of this office doth not only supply the want of the saints, but aboundeth also by many thanksgivings in the Lord. 13 By the proof of this ministery,glo¬ rifying God for the obedience of your confession unto the gospel of Christ, and for the simplicity of your commu¬ nicating unto them, and unto all. 11 And in their praying for you, being desirous of you because of the excellent grace of God in you. 15 Thanks be to God for his un¬ speakable gift. CHAP. X. JTe. sets forth the power of his apostlsship. OW I Paul myself beseech you, by the mildness and modesty of Christ, who in presence indeed am lowly among you, but being absent am bold toward you. 2 But I beseech you, that I may not be bold when I am present, with that confidence wherewith I am thought to be bold, against some, who reckon us as if we walk¬ ed according to the flesh.. 8 For though we walk in the flesh, wedonot waraccordingtothe flesh. 4 For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty to God unto the pulling down of fortifica¬ tions, destroying counsels, 5 And every height thatexalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every understanding unto the obe¬ dience of Christ,' 6 And having in readiness to revenge all disobedience, when your obedience shall be fulfilled, 7 Sec tiie tilings that are according to outward appearance. If any man trust to himself, that he is Christ’s : let him think this again with himself that ns he is Ciirist’s so are we also. 8 For if also I should boast some¬ what more of our power, which the Lord hath given us unto edifi¬ cation, and not for „your destruc¬ tion ; I should not be ashamed. 9 But that I may not be thought as it were to terrify you by epistles r 10 (For his epistles indeed, say they, are weighty and strong ; but his bodily presence is weak, and his speech contemptible.) 11 Let such a one think this, that such as we are in word by epistles, when absent; such also uc will be indeed, when present. 12 For we dare not match, or compare ourselves with some, -that commend themselves: but we mea¬ sure ourselves by ourselves, and compare ourselves with ourselves. 13 But we will not glory beyond our measure : bat according to the measure- of the rule, which God • hath measured to us, a measure to reach even unto you. 14 For we stretch not out our¬ selves beyond our measure, as if we^ reached not unto you. For we are' come as far as to you in the gos¬ pel of Christ. 16 Not glorying beyond measure in other meii’s labours ; but haviirg hope of your increasing faith, to be magnified in you according to our rule abundantly, 16 Yea unto those places that are beyond you, to preach the gos¬ pel, not to glory iu another man’s rule in those things that are ma-da ready to our hand. 17 But he that glorieth let hm* glory in the Lord. 13 For not he, who commendeth. himself, is approved, but he whom God commendeth. CHAP. XL He is forced to commend hmself 'U7O0LD to God you could beaf v with some littlcof my folly 225 II. Tc the CORINTHIANS. but do, bear with me. 2 For I am jealous of you with the jealousy of God. For I have espoused you to one husband, that I may present you as a chaste vu> gin to Christ. 3 But I fear lest, as the serpent seduced Eve by his subtilty, to your minds should be corrupted, and fall from the simplicity that is in Christ. 4 For if he that cometh, preach- eth another Christ, whom we have not preached; or if you'receive another Spirit, whom you have not received ; or another gospel, which you have not received ; you might well bear with him . 5 For I suppose that I have done nothing less than the great apostles, 5 For although I be rude in speech, yet not in knowledge : but in all things we have been made manifest to you. 7 Or did I commit a fault hum¬ bling myself, that you might be exalted ? Because I preached unto you the gospel of God freely ? 8 I have taken from other churches, receiving wages of them for your ministery. 9 And when I was present with you, and wanted, I was chargeable to no man: for that, which was wanting to me, tlw brethren sup¬ plied who came from Macedonia: and in all things I have kept myself from being burdensome to you, and so I will keep myself. 10 The truth of Christ is in me, ilvit this glorying shall not be broken off in mein the regions of Achaia. 11 Wherefore? Because 1 love you not? God Lnoweth it. 12 But what I do, that 1 will do, that I may cut off the occasion from them that desire occasion, that wherein they glory, they may be found even as we. 13 For such false apostles are de- c» itful workmen, traiesforming'theni- sches iisto the apostles of Christ. 14 And no wonder : for satan himself transfonncth himself into an angel of light. 15 Therefore it is no great thing if- his ministers be transformed as the ministers ®f justice : whose end shall be according to their works. 16 Again I say (let no man think me to he foolish, otherwise take me as foolish, that I also may glory a little,A 17 Tnat which I speak, I speak not according to God, but as it were in foolishness, in this matter of glorying. 18 Seeing that many glory ac¬ cording to the flesh, I will glory also. 19 For you gladly suffer the fool¬ ish : whereas yourselves are wise. 20 For you suffer if a man bring you into bondage, if a man devour you if a man take ft cm you, if a man be lifted up, if a man strike you on the face. 21 I speak according to disho¬ nour, as if we had been weak in this part. Wherein if any man dare (I speak foolishly) I dare also. C J2 They are Hebrews: so am I. They are Israelites : so am I. They are the seed of Abraham : so am I. 23 They are the ministers of Christ: (I speak as one less wise) I am more : in many more labours, in prisons more frequently, in stripes above measure, in deaths often. 24 Of the Jews five times did I receive forty stripes , save one. 25 Thrice was I beaten with rods, once I was stoned, thrice I suffered shipwreck : a night and a day ! was in the depth of the sea, 26 In journeying often, in perils of waters, in perils of robbers, in perils from hiy own nation, in perils from the gentiles, in perils in the city, in perils in the wilderness, in perils in the sea, in perils from false brethren. 27 In labour and painfulness, in much watchings in hunger and thirst, in fastings often,in cold and nakedne* II. To the' CORINTHIAN'S. . 29 Besides those things which are without: my daily instance, the solicitude for all the churches. 29 Who is weak, and I am not weak ? Who is scandalized, and 1 am not on fire ?" SO If I must needs glory : I will glory of the things that concern my infirmity. 31 The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who is blessed for ever, knoweth that I lie not. 32 At Damascus the governor of the nation under Aretas the king, guarded the city of the Damas¬ cenes to apprehend me r 33 And through a window in a basket was I let down by the wall,’ and so escaped his hands. CHAP. XII. His raptures and revelations. F I must glory (it is not expedient indeed:) but I will come to the visions and revelations of-the Lord. 2 I know a man in Christ above fourteen years-ago (whether in the body I know not, or out of the bo¬ dy, I know not, God knoweth) such an one rapt even to the third heaven. , < 3 And I know such a man (-whe¬ ther, in the body , or out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth) 4 That he was caught up into pa¬ radise ; and heard secret words, which it isnot granted toman to utter 5 For such an one I will glory : but for myself I will glory nothing, but in my infirmities. 6 For though I should .have a mind to glory, I shall not be fool¬ ish :• for I will say the truth. But I forbear, lest any man should think of me above that which he seeth in me, or any thing he heareth from me : 7 And lest the greatness of the revelations should exalt me, there was given me a sting of my flesh, an angel of satan, to buffet me. 8 For which thing’ thrice 1 be- ought the Lord, that it might de¬ ar f from me. 227 9 And he said to me : my grace is sufficient for thee: for power is made perfect in infirmity. Gladly therefore will I glory in my infir¬ mities, that the power of Christ may dwell in me. 10 For which cause I please my¬ self in my infirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses for Christ. For when I am weak, then am I powerful. 11 I am become foolish : you have compelled me. For I ought to have been commended by you: for I have no way come short of them that are.above measure apostles; al¬ though I be nothing. 12 Yet the signs of my apostle- ship have been wrought on you, in all'patience, in signs and wonders, and mighty deeds. 13 For what is there that you have had less than the other chufches : but that I myself was not burthensome to you? Pardon me this injury. 14 Behold, now the third time T am ready to come to you; arid Twill, not be burthensome unto you. For I seek not the things that are yours., but you. For neither ought the children to lay up for the parents, but the parents f(?r the children. 15 Bull most gladly wiil spend and'be spent myself for your souls: although, loving you more, I be loved less., 16 But be it so : I did not burden* 'you ; but being crafty, I caught you by guile. 17 Did I over-reach you by any of thCm whom’I sent to you ? 13 I desired Titus, and I sent with him a brother. Did Titus over-reach you? Did we not walk with the same spirit v did we not in the same steps.r 19 Of old, think-yomthat we ex¬ cuse ourselves to you ?' We speak, before God in Christ : but all things (my dearly btdoved). for your edi¬ fication. 228 ♦ To the GALATIANS. 20 For I fear lest perhaps, when I come, I shall not find you such as I would: and that I shall be found by you such as you v^ould not. Lest perhaps contentions, en- vyings, animosities, dissensions, de¬ tractions, whisperings* swellings, seditions, be among you. 21 Lest again, when I come, God humble me among you : and I mourn many of them that sinned before, and have not done penance 1 for the uncleardiness and fornica¬ tion and lasciviousness, that they have committed. - CHAP. XIII. He threatens the impertinent . B EHOLD, this is the third time I am coming to you : In the mouth of two or three witnes¬ ses shall every word stand. 2. I have told before, and foretel, us present, and now absent, to them Shat sinned before and to all the rest, that if I come again, I will snot spare. 3 Do you seek a proof of Christ that speaketh in me, who to wards you 5s. not weak, but is mighty in you ? 4> For although he was crucified through weakness ; yet he liveth by the power of God. For we also are weak in him : but we shall live with him by the power of God to wards you, & Try your ownselves if you be in the faith : prove ye yourselve** Know you not your own selves, that Christ Jesus is in you, un¬ less perhaps you be reprobates. 6 But I trust that you shall know that we are not reprobates. 7 Now we pray God, that you may do no evil, not that we may appear approved, but that you may do that which is good, and that we may be as reprobates. 8 For we can do nothing against the truth;-but for the truth. 9 For we rejoice, that we are weak, and you are strong. This also we pray for, your perfection. 10 Therefore I write these thing? being absent, that, being present, I may not deal more severely, accor¬ ding to the power which the Lord hath given me unto edification, and not unto destruction. 11 For the rest, brethren, rejoice, be perfect, take exhortation, be of one mind, have peace ; and the God of peace and of love shall be with you. 12 Salute one another in a holy kiss. All the saints salute you. . 13 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the charity of God, and the communication of the Holy Ghost be with you all. Amen. The Epistle of Si. PAUL to the GALATIANS . CHAP. I. The apostle s calling. AUL an apostle, not of men, neither by man, but by Je¬ sus Christ, and God the Father, who raised him from the dead, 2 And all the brethren who are with me, to the churches of Galatia. 3 Grace he to you and peace from God the. Father, and from our Lord Jesus Christ, 4. Who gave himself for our sins, that he might deliver us from this present wicked world, according to the will of God and our Father: £ To whom is glory forever and ever. Amen. 6 I wonder that you are so soort removed from him, that called you into the grace of Christ, unto ano¬ ther gospel. 7 Which is not another, only there are some that trouhle you, and would pervert the gospel of Christ, 8 But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach a gospel to you besides that which we nave preach¬ ed to you, let him be anathema. 9 As we said before, so now I say again: If any one preach to you a gospel, besides that which To the GALATIANS, you have received, let him be ana¬ thema. 10 For do I now persuade men, or God ? Or do I seek to please men ? If I yet pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ. 11 For I give you to understand, brethren, that the gospel which was preached by me is not according to man. 12 For neither did I receive it of man, nor did I learn it; but by the revelation of Jesus Christ. I ^ 13 For you have heard of my conversation in time past in the Jews religion: how that beyond measure I persecuted the church of God and wasted it. 14 And I made progress in rhe Jews religion above many of my equals in my own nation, being more abundantly zealous for the traditions of my fathers. 15- But when it pleased him, who separated me from my mother’s womb, and called me by his grace, 16 To reveal his Son in me, that I might preach him among the gen¬ tiles, immediately I condescended not to flesh and blood. 17 Neither went I to Jerusalem to the apostles who were before me: but I went into Arabia, and again I returned to Damascus. 18 Then, after three years, I went to Jerusalem to see Peter, and I tarried with him fifteen days : 19 But other of the apostles I saw none ; saving James the bro¬ ther of the Lord. 20 Now the things which I write to you; behold before God, I lie not. 21 Afterwards I came into the regions of Syria and Cilicia. 22 And 1 was unknown by face to the churches of Judea which were in Christ: 23 But they had heard only: He, who pesecuted us in times past, doth now preach the faith which gnee he impunged: 24 And they glorified God in me. 229 chap. ir. He grants 'a pardon to the incestuous man. H FN after fourteen years I went up again to- Jerusalem with Barnabas, taking Titus also with me 2 And I went up according to revelation: and conferred with tb em the gospel which I preached among the gentiles, but apart witn them who seemed to be something. lest perhaps I should run, or had run in vain. 3But neither Titus, who was with me being a gentile, was compelled to be circumcised. 4 But because of false brethren unawares brought in, who came in privately to spy our liberty, which we have in Christ Jesus, that they might bring us into servitude. 5 To whom we yielded not by subjection, no not for an hour, that the truth of the gospel might con¬ tinue with you. 6 Butof them who seemed to be something, (what they were some time, it is nothing to me. God ac- cepteth not the person of man) foV to rpe, they that seemed to be some¬ thing added nothing. 7 But contrariwise when they had seen that to me was committed the gospel of the uncircumcision, as to Peter was that of the circumcision. 8 (For he who wrought in Peter to the apostleship of the circumci¬ sion, wrought in me also among the gentiles.) 9 And when they had known the grace that was given to me, James and Cephas and John, who seemed to be pillars, gave to me and Barna¬ bas the right hands of fellowship i that we should go unto the gentiles, and they unto the circumcision: i 10 Only that we should be mind¬ ful of the poor: which same thing •also I was careful to do. 11 But when Cephas was come to Antioch, I withstood him to the face, because he was to be blamed. 230 To the GALATIANS. 12For before that some came from James, he did eat with the gentiles: but when they w r ere come, he with¬ drew and separated himself, fearing them who were of the circumcision. 13 And to his dissimulation the rest of the Jews consented, so that Barnabas also was led by them , into that dissimulation. 14. But when I saw that they walked not uprightly unto the truth of the gospel, I said to Cephas be¬ fore them all; If thou, being a Jew, livest after the manner of the gen¬ tiles, and not as the Jews do, how dost thou compel the gentiles to live as do the Jews. 15 We by nature are Jews, and not of the gentiles sinners. 16 But knowing that man is not justified by the works of the law, but by the faith of Jesus Chhist ; we also believe in Christ Jesus, that we may be justified by the faith of Christ, and not by the works of the law: because by the works of the law no flesh shall be justified. 17 But if while we seek to be jus¬ tified in Christ, we ourselves also are found sinners ; is Christ then the minister of sin ? God forbid. 18 For if I build up again the things which I have destroyed, I make myself a prevaricator. l&For I,through the law,am dead to the law, that I may live to God : with Christ I am nailed to the cross. 20 And I live, now not I; but Christ liveth in me. And that I live now in the flesh; I live in the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and delivered himself for me.. 21 I cast not away the grace of God. For if justice be by the law, then Christ died in vain.. CHAP. in. The blessing prom ised to Abraham com- eth by faith. SENSELESS Galatians, who hath bevvitchedr you, that you should not obey the truth, be¬ fore whose eyes Jesus Christ hath been set forth, crucified among you. 2 This only would I learn of you : Did you receive the Spirit, by the w’orks of the law, or by the hearing of faith ? 3 Are you so foolish, that, where¬ as you began in the Spirit, you would now be made perfect by the flesh ? 4 Have you suffered so great things in vain ? If it be yet in vain? 5 He therefore whogiveth to you the Spirit, and worketh miracles among yoi doth he do it by the works of the law, or by the hearing of the faith. 6 As it is written : Abraham be¬ lieved God , and it was reputed to him unto justice. 7 Know ye therefore that they who are of faith, the same are the children of Abraham. S And the scripture foreseeing that God justifieth the gentiles by fai.h, told unto Abraham before: In thee shall all nations be blessed. 9 Therefore they that are of faith, shall be blessed with faithful Abra¬ ham. 10 For as many as are of the works of the law, are under a curse. For it is written : Cursed is every one , that a bidet h not in all things, which are written in the book of the law, to do them. 11 But that in the law no man is justified with God, it is manifest: because the just man liveth by faith. 12 But the law is not of faith ; but, lie that doth those things, shall live in them. 13 Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us: for it is written Cursed is every one that hang edh on a tree : 14 That the blessing of Abraham might come on the gentiles through Christ Jesus : that we may receive the promise of the Spirit by faith. 15 Brethren (I speak after the manner of man) yet a man's testa- 231 To THE GALATIANS. ment, if it be confirmed, no man despiseth, nor addeth to it. 16 To Abraham were the pro¬ mises made and to his seed. He seith not. And to his seeds , as of ma¬ ny : hut as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ. 17 Now this I say, that the tes- ' tament which was confirmed by God, the law which was made after four hundred and thirty years, doth not disannul, to make the promise «f no effect. 18 For if the inheritance be of the law, it is no.more of promise. But God gave it to Abraham by promise. 19 Why then was the law ? It was set because of transgressions, until the seed should come,to whom he made the promise, being ordain¬ ed by angels in the hand of a me¬ diator. 20 Now a mediator is not of one: but God is one,. 21 Was the law then against the promises of God? God forbid. For jf there had been a law given which could give life, verily justice should have been by the law. ^ 22 But the scripture hath con¬ cluded all under sin, that the pro¬ mise by the faith of Jesus Christ might begiven to them that believe. 23 But before the faith came, we were kept under the law shut up, unto that faith which was to be re- realed. 24- Wherefore the law was our edagogue in Christ; that we might e justified by faith. 25 But after the faith is come, we are no longer under a pedagogue. 26 For you are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus. 27 For as many of you as have been baptized in Christ, have put on Christ. 28 There is neither Jew nor Greek : there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor fe¬ male. For you are all one in Christ Jests. 29 And if you be Christ’s ; then are you the seed of Abraham, heirs according to the promise. CHAP. IV. Christ has freed us from the servi¬ tude of the law. OW I say : As long as the heir ^ is a child, he difFereth nothing from a servant, though he be Lord of all: 2 But is under tutors and go¬ vernors until the time appointed by the father: 3 So we also, when we were chil¬ dren, were serving under the ele¬ ments of the world. 4 But when the fulness of the time was corne, God sent his son made of a woman, made under the law : 5 That he might redeem them who were under the law ; that wa might receive the adoption of sons. 6 And because you are sons, God hath sent the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying : Abba, Father. 7 Therefore now he is not a ser¬ vant, but a son. And if a son, aa heir also through God. 8 But then indeed, not knowing God, you served them who by na¬ ture are not gods. ,9 But now, after that you have known God, or rather are known by God : how turn you again *o the weak and needy elements, which you desire, to serve again ? 10 You observe days, and months, and times, and years. Ill am afraid of you lest per¬ haps I have laboured in vain among you. 12 Be yeas I, because I alsoam as you : brethren, I beseech you: you have not injured me at all. 13 And you know how through infirmity of the flesh I preached the gospel to you heretofore : and your temptation in my flesh. 14 You despised not, nor reject¬ ed : but received me as an angel of God, even as Christ Jesus. , 332 To the GAL 15 Where is then your blessed¬ ness ? For I bear you witness, that, if it could be done, you would have plucked out your own eyes, and would have given them to me. 16 Am I then become your ene¬ my, because I tell you the truth.? 17 They are zealous in your re¬ gard not well: but they would ex¬ clude you, that you might be zea¬ lous for them. IS But be zealous for that which is good in a good thing always : and notonlywhen I am present with you. 19 My little children, of whom I am in labour again, until Christ be formed in you 20 And I would willingly be pre¬ sent with you now, and change my voice-* because 1 am ashamed for you. 21 Tell rne, you that desire to be under the law, have you not read the law ? 22 For it is written that Abraham had two sons: the one by a bond-wo¬ man, and theotherbya free-woman. 23 But he who ivas of the bond- woman, was born according to the flesh: but he of the free-woman, was by promise. 24 Which things are said by an allegory. For these are the two testaments. The one from Mount Sina, engendering unto bondage; which is Agar: 25 For Sina is a mountain in Arabia, which hath affinity to that Jerusalem which now is, and is in bondage with her children. 26 But that Jerusalem, which is above, is free ; which is our mother. 27 For it is written : Rejoice thou barren, that bearest not: break forth and cry, thou that travailest not: for many are the children of the deso¬ late, 'more than of her that hath a husband. 28 Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, are the children of promise;. 29 But as then he, that was born according to the flesh, persecuted him that was after the spirit : so ATI A NS. also it is now. 30 But what saitli the scripture? Cast, out the bond-woman and her son : for the son of the bond-woman shall not be heir with the son of the free-woman. 31 So then, brethren, we are not the children' of the bond-woman, but of the free : by the freedom wherewith Christ has made us free. CHAP. V. He exhorts them to stand to their Chi is- tian liberty. CTAND fast, and be not held ^ again under the yokeof bondage. * 2 Behold I Paul tell you that, it you be circumcised, Christ shall profit you nothing. 3 And I testify again to every man circumcising himself, that he is a debtor to do the whole law. 4 You are made void of Christ, you- who are justified in the law ; you are fallen from grace. 5 For we in spirit, by faith, wait for the hope of justice. 6 For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircuracision: but faith that work- eth by charity. 7 You- did run well, who hath hindered you that you should not obey the truth ? i 8 This persuasion is pot from him that caileth you. 9 A little leaven corrupteth the whole lump. 10 I have confidence in you iri the Lord': that’ you will not be of an¬ other mind : but he, that troubleth you, shall bear the judgment, who¬ soever he be. 11 And I, brethren, if I yet preach circumcision, why do I yet suffer persecution ? Then is the scandal of the cross made void. 12 I would they were even cut off, who trouble you- 13 For you, brethren, have been called unto liberty : only make not liberty an occasion to the flesh, but by charity of the spirit serve one To the GALATIANS* 23S another. 14 For all the law is fulfilled in one word : Thou shall love thy neighbour as thyself .) 15 But if you bite and devour one another: take heed you be not consumed one of another. 16 I say then walk in the spirit, and you shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh. 17 For the flesh Iusteth against the spirit: and the spirit against the flesh; for these are contrary one to another : so that you do not the things that you would. 18 But if you are led by the spi¬ rit. you are not under the law. 19 Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are, fornication, uncleanness, immodesty, luxury, SO Idolatry, witchcrafts, enmities, contentions, emulations, wraths, quarrels, dissensions, sects. 21 Envies, murders, drunken¬ ness, revellings, and such like. Of the which I foretell you, as I have foretold to you, that they who do such things shall not obtain tbe kingdom’of God. 22*But the fruit of the Spirit is, charity, joy, peace, patience, benig¬ nity, goodness, longanimity, 23 Mildness, faith, modesty, con- tinency, chastity. Against such there is no law. 24 And they that are Christ’s have crucified their flesh with the Vices and concupiscences. 25 If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit, 26 Let us not be made desirous of vain glory, provoking one an¬ other, envying one another. CHAP. VI. . He exhorts to charity^ humility , <§•<% X>RETHREN, and if a man be ■*-* overtaken in any fault, you who are spiritual, instruct such an one'in the spirit of meekness, con¬ sidering thyself, lest thou also be tempted. 2 Bear ye one another’s burdensj: and so you shall fulfil the law of Christ. 3 For if any man think himself to be something, whereas he 13 no* thing, he deceiveth himself. 4 But let every one prove his own w r ork, and so he shall have glory in himself only, and not in another. 5 For every one shall bear his own burden. 6 And let him, that is instructed in the word, communicate to him, that instructed! him, in all good things. 7 Be not deceived, God is not mocked. 8 For what things a man shall sow, those also shall he reap. Fay he that" soweth in his flesh, qf the flesh also shall reap corrup¬ tion. But he, that soweth in the spirit, of the spirit shall reap life everlasting. 9 And in doing good, let us'not fail. For in due time we shall reap not failing. 10 Therefore, whilst we hhfye time, let us work good to all men, »%*%. ^npeciany to most: the household of the faith. 11 See what a letter I have writ* ten to you with my own hand. 12 For as many as desire to please in the flesh, they constrain you to be circumcised, only that they may not suffer the persecu* tion of the cross of Christ. 13 For neither they themselves who are circumcised, keep the law: but they will have you to be cir¬ cumcised, that they may glory in your flesh. 14 But God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ; by whom the world is crucified to me, and I to the world. 1.5 For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision, but a new creature. 16 And whosoever shall follow this rule, peace on them, and mercy, j and upon the Israel of God. 2 17 Fr^m hor^cf^r^.h let no man 234 be troublesome to me. For I bear the marks of the Lord Jesus in my body. To the EPHESIANS. 18 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ' be with your spirit, bre¬ thren. Amen. The EPISTLE of; Si. PA CHAP. I. ‘Christ is the head of the church. "E^AULan apostle of Jesus Christ * by the will of God, to all the saints who are at Ephesus ; and to the faithful iu Christ Jesus. 2 Grace be to you and peace from God the Eather, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who^hath blessed us with spiritual blessings in heavenly places 3 in Christ: 4 As he chose us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and unspotted in his sight in charity. 5 Who hath predestinated us un¬ to the adoption of children through Jt^us Christ unto himself; accord¬ ing to the purpose of his will: <» Unto the praise of the glory of his grace, in which he hath graced u£ in his beloved Son. . 7 In whom we have redemption through his blood, the remission of sins, according to the riches of his grace. 8 Which hath super-abounded in us in all wisdom and prudence, 9 That he might make known unto us the mystery of his will, ac¬ cording to his good pleasure, which he hath purposed in him, 10 In the dispensation of the ful¬ ness of times, to re-establish all things in Christ, that are in heaven and on earth, in him. 11 In whom we also are called by lot, being predestinated according to the purpose of him who vvorketh all things according to the counsel of his will. 12 That we may be unto the praise of his glory, we who before hoped in Christ: J.3 In whom you also, after you UL to the EPHESIANS. had heard the word of truth (the gospel of your salvation :) in whom also believing you were s gned with the holy Spirit of promise. 14 Who is the pledge of our inhe¬ ritance, unto the redemption of ac¬ quisition, unto tl»eprai.se of his glory 15 Wherefore I also hearing of your faith that is in the Lord Jesus, ami of your love towards all the saints, 10 Cease not to give thanks for you, making commemoration of you in my prayers. 17 That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give unto you the spirit of wis¬ dom and of revelation, iu the know¬ ledge of him, 18 The eyes of your heart enlight¬ ened, that you may know what the hope is of liis calling, and what are the riches, of the glory of his inheri¬ tance in the saints, 19 And what is the exceeding greatness of his power towards us, who believe according to the opera¬ tion of the might of his power, 20 Which he wrought in Christ, raising him up from the dead, and setting him on his right hand in the heavenly places. 21 Above all principality, and power, and virtue, and dominion, and every name that is named not only in this world, but also in that which is to come. 22 And he hath subjected all things under his feet: and hath made him head o* r er all the church, 23 Which is his body, and the ful¬ ness of him, who is filled all in all. CHAP. II. All our good conies through Christ , A Nl) you, when you were dead in your offences and sins, 2 Wherein in time past you walk¬ ed according to the course of this To the EPHESIANS. iSS ^■orld, according to the prince of the power of this air* of the spirit that now worketh on the children of un¬ belief, 3 In which also we all conversed in time past, in the desires of our flesh, fulfilling the will of the flesh and of tnir thoughts, and were by nature children of wrath, even as the rest: 4 But God (who is rich in mercy) fbr his exceeding charity where¬ with he loved ns, 5 Even when we were dead iw sins, hath quickened us together in Christ, (by whose grace you are saved,) 6 And hath raised us up toge¬ ther, and hath made us sit together in the heavenly places through Christ Jesus. 7 That he might Shew in the ages to come the abundant riches of his grace, in his bounty towards us in Christ Jesus, 8 For by grace you are saved through faith, and that not of your¬ selves, for it is the gift of God; 9 Not of works that no man may glory. - 10 For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus in good works, which God hath prepared that we should walk in them.' 11 For which cause be mindful that you being heretofore gentiles in the flesh, who are called uncircumcision by that which is called circumcision in the flesh, made by hands. 12 That you were at that time without Christ, being aliens from .the conversation of Israel, and strangers to the testament, having no hope of the promise, and with¬ out God in this world. 13 But now in Christ Jesus, you, who some time were afar offi are made nigh by the blood of Christ. 14 For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and breaking down the middle wall of partition, the enmities in his flesh : 15 Making void the law of com¬ mandments contained in decrees: that he might make the two iu himself into one new man, making peace, 16 And might reconcile both to God in one body by the cross, kill¬ ing the enmities in himself. 17 And coming, he preached peace to you that were afar off, and peace 'to them that were nigh. 18 For by him we have access both in one Spirit to the Father. 19 Now therefore yon are no more strangers and foreigners : but you are fellow-citizens with the saints, and the domestics of God. SOBuilt upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner-stone: 21 In whom all the building be¬ ing framed together, groweth up into an holy temple iu the Lord. 22 In whom you also are built together into an habitation of God in the Spirit. CHAP, III. The hidden mystery discovered to the apostle . V^OItthis cause,I Paul the prisoner of Jesus Christ,for you gentiles: 2 If yet you have heard of the dispensation of the grace of God, which is given me towards you : 3 How that according to reve¬ lation, the mystery has been made known to me, as I have written above iu few words: 4 As you reading may understand my knowledge iu the mystery of Christ, 5 Which in other generations was not known to the sons of men, as it is now revealed to his holy apostles, and prophets in the Spirit. ti r J^hat the gentiles should be fellow-heirs and of the same body and copartners of his promise in Christ Jesus by the gospel: 7 Of which I am made a minister according to the gift of the grace of God, wdiich is given to me accord¬ ing to the operation of his power. 8 To me, the leant of all the 23